Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Rāmāyaṇa
Saṅghabhedavastu
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kāmasūtra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mahācīnatantra
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 5.0 tat satyaṃ sad iti prāṇas tīty annaṃ yam ity asāv ādityas tad etat trivṛt trivṛd iva vai cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kanīniketi //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 29, 16.0 viśvam iva hi rūpaṃ rarāṭyāḥ śuklam iva ca kṛṣṇam iva ca //
AB, 3, 34, 2.0 yāni parikṣāṇāny āsaṃs te kṛṣṇāḥ paśavo 'bhavan yā lohinī mṛttikā te rohitā atha yad bhasmāsīt tat paruṣyaṃ vyasarpad gauro gavaya ṛśya uṣṭro gardabha iti ye caite 'ruṇāḥ paśavas te ca //
AB, 4, 27, 7.0 etad vā iyam amuṣyāṃ devayajanam adadhād yad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇam iva //
AB, 5, 15, 5.0 ahaś ca kṛṣṇam ahar arjunaṃ cety āgnimārutasya pratipad ahaś cāhaś ceti punarāvṛttam punarninṛttaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 22, 3.0 yathā vā akṣy evam pṛṣṭhyaḥ ṣaᄆahas tad yathāntaram akṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇam evaṃ chandomā atha yaiva kanīnikā yena paśyati tad daśamam ahaḥ //
AB, 8, 23, 3.1 hiraṇyena parīvṛtān kṛṣṇāñchukladato mṛgān /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 6, 2, 3.2 vidvān asya vratā dhruvā vayā ivānurohata ity ādhāya samidhaṃ kṛṣṇāṃ dadyāt //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 16, 1.1 naktaṃjātāsy oṣadhe rāme kṛṣṇe asikni ca /
AVP, 1, 21, 3.1 eny ekā śyeny ekā kṛṣṇaikā rohiṇī dve /
AVP, 5, 20, 3.1 pari tvā kṛṣṇavartanir agnir dhūmenārciṣā /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 23, 1.1 naktaṃjātāsi oṣadhe rāme kṛṣṇe asikni ca /
AVŚ, 1, 28, 2.2 pratīcīḥ kṛṣṇavartane saṃ daha yātudhānyaḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 17, 15.1 nāsya śvetaḥ kṛṣṇakarṇo dhuri yukto mahīyate /
AVŚ, 5, 23, 4.1 sarūpau dvau virūpau dvau kṛṣṇau dvau rohitau dvau /
AVŚ, 5, 23, 5.1 ye krimayaḥ śitikakṣā ye kṛṣṇāḥ śitibāhavaḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 30, 11.2 udehi mṛtyor gambhīrāt kṛṣṇāc cit tamasas pari //
AVŚ, 6, 22, 1.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
AVŚ, 6, 49, 3.1 suparṇā vācam akratopa dyavy ākhare kṛṣṇā iṣirā anartiṣuḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 83, 2.1 eny ekā śyeny ekā kṛṣṇaikā rohiṇī dve /
AVŚ, 7, 64, 1.1 idaṃ yat kṛṣṇaḥ śakunir abhiniṣpatann apīpatat /
AVŚ, 7, 64, 2.1 idaṃ yat kṛṣṇaḥ śakunir avāmṛkṣan nirṛte te mukhena /
AVŚ, 7, 74, 1.1 apacitāṃ lohinīnāṃ kṛṣṇā māteti śuśruma /
AVŚ, 8, 6, 5.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ keśy asura stambaja uta tuṇḍikaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 7, 1.2 asiknīḥ kṛṣṇā oṣadhīḥ sarvā acchāvadāmasi //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 22.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 2.1 śune kroṣṭre mā śarīrāṇi kartam aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyo ye ca kṛṣṇā aviṣyavaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 18.1 śyāvāśvaṃ kṛṣṇam asitaṃ mṛṇantaṃ bhīmaṃ rathaṃ keśinaḥ pādayantam /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 11.2 babhruṃ kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīṃ viśvarūpāṃ dhruvāṃ bhūmiṃ pṛthivīm indraguptām /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 52.1 yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃhite ahorātre vihite bhūmyām adhi /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 53.1 aviḥ kṛṣṇā bhāgadheyaṃ paśūnāṃ sīsaṃ kravyād api candraṃ ta āhuḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 13.1 yad yat kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna eha gatvā tsaran viṣaktaṃ bila āsasāda /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 54.2 apājait kṛṣṇāṃ ruśatīṃ punāno yā lohinī tāṃ te agnau juhomi //
AVŚ, 13, 3, 9.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam utpatanti /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 26.1 kṛṣṇāyāḥ putro arjuno rātryā vatso 'jāyata /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 55.1 yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 34.1 enīr dhānā hariṇīḥ śyenīr asya kṛṣṇā dhānā rohiṇīr dhenavas te /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 2, 12.2 yāvat kṛṣṇā vidhāvanti tāvaddhi brahmavarcasam //
BaudhDhS, 1, 3, 5.1 kṛṣṇakeśo 'gnīn ādadhīteti śrutiḥ //
BaudhDhS, 1, 3, 14.1 kṛṣṇarurubastājināny ajināni //
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 11.1 yad ekarātreṇa karoti pāpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sevamānaḥ /
BaudhDhS, 2, 2, 30.1 pātakavarjaṃ vā babhruṃ piṅgalāṃ gāṃ romaśāṃ sarpiṣāvasicya kṛṣṇais tilair avakīryānūcānāya dadyāt //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 2, 1, 19.2 kṛṣṇā viśākhā vimalā brahmarātrī bhrātṛvyasaṃkhyeṣu patantyamoghāḥ /
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 13, 3.0 athedhmaṃ visrasya prokṣati kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 26, 9.0 athāsyai rūpāṇi juhoty añjyetāyai svāhā kṛṣṇāyai svāhā śvetāyai svāheti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 23, 8.12 tāsāṃ tvaṃ kṛṣṇavartmane klomānaṃ hṛdayaṃ yakṛt /
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 5, 13.1 yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāviśastvaṃ vanaspatīn /
BhārŚS, 1, 5, 14.1 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭhaḥ /
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 2, 2, 2.5 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tenāgniḥ /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 6, 5.2 atha yan nīlaṃ paraḥkṛṣṇaṃ tat sāma /
ChU, 1, 6, 6.2 atha yan nīlaṃ paraḥkṛṣṇaṃ tad amaḥ /
ChU, 1, 7, 4.2 atha yan nīlaṃ paraḥkṛṣṇaṃ tat sāma /
ChU, 1, 7, 4.6 atha yan nīlaṃ paraḥkṛṣṇaṃ tad amaḥ /
ChU, 3, 3, 3.3 tad vā etad yad etad ādityasya kṛṣṇaṃ rūpam //
ChU, 6, 4, 1.3 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad annasya /
ChU, 6, 4, 2.3 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad annasya /
ChU, 6, 4, 3.3 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad annasya /
ChU, 6, 4, 4.3 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad annasya /
ChU, 6, 4, 6.3 yad u kṛṣṇam ivābhūd ity annasya rūpam iti tad vidāṃcakruḥ //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 4.0 aśvaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvasyāṃ sadaso dvāri pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhediti śāṇḍilyaḥ //
DrāhŚS, 7, 1, 6.0 kṛṣṇābhāve śyāvaḥ //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 17.0 kṛṣṇarurubastājināni //
GautDhS, 2, 8, 10.1 rajasvalākṛṣṇaśakunipadopahatam //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 18.1 namaḥ kṛṣṇāya piṅgalāya namaḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 2, 13.0 kṛṣṇavastraḥ //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 14.0 kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ //
GobhGS, 3, 2, 30.0 aniyamo vā kṛṣṇasthānāsanapanthabhakṣeṣu //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 7.0 kṛṣṇapāṃsu vaiśyasya //
GobhGS, 4, 7, 27.0 madhye 'gnim upasamādhāya kṛṣṇayā gavā yajeta //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 25, 17.0 yā sā dvitīyā mātrā viṣṇudevatyā kṛṣṇā varṇena //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 4.0 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad rātreḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 4, 39.0 yat kṛṣṇaṃ sa dvitīyaḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 4, 42.0 yat kṛṣṇaṃ sa dvitīyaḥ //
GB, 2, 6, 6, 6.0 teja eva maṇḍalaṃ bhā aparaṃ śuklam aparaṃ kṛṣṇam //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 17, 6.0 tasya kṛṣṇe bhojanācchādane bhavata ityeke śuklaṃ caiva paridadhyāt //
JaimGS, 1, 17, 7.0 rāgadoṣānna kṛṣṇam //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 2.7 kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiścaraṃ vidyād rāhuṃ ketuṃ tathaiva ca /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 25, 7.1 tasyaitat trivṛd rūpam mṛtyor anāptaṃ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam puruṣaḥ //
JUB, 1, 25, 9.1 atha yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad apāṃ rūpam annasya manaso yajuṣaḥ /
JUB, 1, 26, 1.2 idam eva cakṣus trivṛcchuklaṃ kṛṣṇam puruṣaḥ //
JUB, 1, 26, 3.1 atha yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad apāṃ rūpam annasya manaso yajuṣaḥ /
JUB, 1, 34, 1.2 idam eva cakṣus trivṛc catuṣpāc chuklaṃ kṛṣṇam puruṣaḥ /
JUB, 1, 34, 1.3 śuklam eva hiṅkāraḥ kṛṣṇam prastāvaḥ puruṣa udgītho yā imā āpo 'ntas sa eva caturthaḥ pādaḥ //
JUB, 3, 8, 7.4 kṛṣṇājino 'sīti /
JUB, 4, 23, 7.1 etacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ sāmavarṇa iti ha smāha yadaiva śuklakṛṣṇe tāmro varṇo 'bhyavaiti sa vai te vṛṅte daśama mānuṣam iti tridhātu /
JUB, 4, 23, 7.1 etacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ sāmavarṇa iti ha smāha yadaiva śuklakṛṣṇe tāmro varṇo 'bhyavaiti sa vai te vṛṅte daśama mānuṣam iti tridhātu /
JUB, 4, 24, 12.2 tasya yacchuklaṃ tad ṛcāṃ rūpaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ tat sāmnāṃ yad eva tāmram iva babhrur iva tad yajuṣām //
JUB, 4, 26, 13.2 atha yad etat kṛṣṇaṃ candramasi tad divo hṛdayam //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 42, 25.0 sā yā lohitakulyāsa tāṃ kṛṣṇo nagnaḥ puruṣo musalī jugopa //
JB, 1, 44, 3.0 sā yā lohitakulyābhūt tāṃ kṛṣṇo nagnaḥ puruṣo musalī jugopa //
JB, 1, 44, 7.0 atha ya enāṃ kṛṣṇo nagnaḥ puruṣo musaly ajūgupat krodhaḥ sa tasyo tad evānnam iti //
JB, 1, 81, 1.0 sa yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvirabhavat //
JB, 1, 81, 4.0 sa yaṃ kāmayeta pāpīyān syād iti kṛṣṇam asya pavitre 'pyasyet pāpīyān eva bhavati //
JB, 1, 160, 26.0 te nānārūpā abhavañchveto rohitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ //
JB, 1, 249, 11.0 atha ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyo yathāśvasya śvetasya kṛṣṇakarṇasyetthādānītasya rūpaṃ syād evam evāham etasya stomasya rūpaṃ veda tāvaddṛśenyaṃ tāvadvapuṣeṇyam //
JB, 1, 278, 5.0 atha yasmāt pṛṣṭhokthair nānārūpāsu nānādevatyāsu stuvate tasmād u prajā nānārūpāś śveto rohitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ //
JB, 1, 324, 7.0 traiṣṭubho vā asāv ādityaś śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puruṣaḥ //
JB, 1, 324, 8.0 traiṣṭubham idaṃ cakṣuś śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puruṣaḥ //
JB, 3, 346, 4.0 tad yat parjanyasya varṣiṣyataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tannīlam //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 1, 19.0 kṛṣṇajanmānaṃ na yājayet //
JaimŚS, 1, 21.0 kṛṣṇajanmabhir ṛtvigbhiḥ saha na yājayet //
JaimŚS, 13, 8.0 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭha ity utkaram //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 8, 14.0 yadyat kṛṣṇaḥ iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 2, 4, 4.0 siṃhe vyāghre yaśo havir iti snātakasiṃhavyāghrabastakṛṣṇavṛṣabharājñāṃ nabhilomāni //
KauśS, 3, 1, 1.0 pūrvasya pūrvasyāṃ paurṇamāsyām astamita udakānte kṛṣṇacailaparihito nirṛtikarmāṇi prayuṅkte //
KauśS, 3, 1, 4.0 apsu kṛṣṇaṃ jahāti //
KauśS, 3, 1, 9.0 ādhāya kṛṣṇaṃ pravāhayati //
KauśS, 3, 1, 16.0 kṛṣṇaśakuneḥ savyajaṅghāyām aṅkam anubadhyāṅke puroḍāśaṃ pra patetaḥ iti anāvṛtaṃ prapādayati //
KauśS, 3, 7, 41.0 yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam iti vārṣakṛtasyācamati śirasy ānayate //
KauśS, 4, 6, 11.0 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānam ityoṣadhyābhiścotayate //
KauśS, 4, 7, 28.0 devī devyāṃ yāṃ jamadagnir iti mantroktāphalaṃ jīvyalākābhyām amāvāsyāyāṃ kṛṣṇavasanaḥ kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ purā kākasaṃpātād avanakṣatre 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 4, 7, 28.0 devī devyāṃ yāṃ jamadagnir iti mantroktāphalaṃ jīvyalākābhyām amāvāsyāyāṃ kṛṣṇavasanaḥ kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ purā kākasaṃpātād avanakṣatre 'vasiñcati //
KauśS, 4, 8, 8.0 apacitām iti vaiṇavena dārbhyūṣeṇa kṛṣṇorṇājyena kālabundai stukāgrair iti mantroktam //
KauśS, 4, 10, 3.0 nissālām ity avatokāyai kṛṣṇavasanāyai triṣu vimiteṣu prāgdvārapratyagdvāreṣv apsu saṃpātān ānayati //
KauśS, 4, 10, 6.0 nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ vrajati //
KauśS, 4, 11, 10.0 kṛṣṇorṇābhiḥ pariveṣṭya badhnāti //
KauśS, 4, 12, 17.0 trīṇi keśamaṇḍalāni kṛṣṇasūtrena vigrathya triśile 'śmottarāṇi vyatyāsam //
KauśS, 5, 3, 29.0 kṛṣṇasīreṇa karṣati //
KauśS, 5, 10, 47.0 idaṃ yat kṛṣṇa iti kṛṣṇaśakuninādhikṣiptaṃ prakṣālayati //
KauśS, 6, 1, 40.0 lohitālaṃkṛtaṃ kṛṣṇavasanam anūktaṃ dahati //
KauśS, 9, 3, 6.1 yady agnir yo agnir aviḥ kṛṣṇā /
KauśS, 9, 3, 14.1 aviḥ kṛṣṇeti nidadhāti //
KauśS, 9, 3, 17.1 kṛṣṇorṇayā pāṇipādān nimṛjya //
KauśS, 11, 1, 5.0 yat te kṛṣṇa ity avadīpayati //
KauśS, 11, 4, 20.0 yat te kṛṣṇa iti bhūmer vasane samopya sarvasurabhicūrṇair avakīryotthāpanībhir utthāpya hariṇībhir hareyuḥ //
KauśS, 11, 7, 20.0 kṛṣṇorṇayā pāṇipādān nimṛjya //
KauśS, 13, 24, 3.2 yo dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi kṛṣṇapipīlikānāṃ rājā tasmai svāhā /
KauśS, 13, 28, 1.0 atha yatraitad grāme vāvasāne vāgniśaraṇe samajyāyāṃ vāvadīryeta catasro dhenava upakᄆptā bhavanti śvetā kṛṣṇā rohiṇī surūpā caturthī //
KauśS, 13, 34, 5.0 śvobhūte sapta dhenava upakᄆptā bhavanti śvetā kṛṣṇā rohiṇī nīlā pāṭalā surūpā bahurūpā saptamī //
KauśS, 13, 35, 2.1 pañca paśavas tāyante vāruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo gaur vājo vāvir vā harir vāyavyo bahurūpo diśyo mārutī meṣyāgneyaḥ prājāpatyaś ca kṣīraudano 'pāṃnaptra udraḥ //
KauśS, 13, 39, 2.1 śvetā kṛṣṇā rohiṇī jātavedo yās te tanūs tiraścīnā nirdahantīḥ śvasantīḥ /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 3, 6, 8.0 trivṛd vai cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ lohitam iti //
KauṣB, 10, 6, 1.0 tam āhur dvirūpaḥ syācchuklaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ cāhorātrayo rūpeṇeti //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 5, 23.0 kṛṣṇavastraḥ //
KhādGS, 2, 5, 24.0 kṛṣṇabhakṣaḥ //
KhādGS, 4, 2, 6.0 gaure bhūmibhāge brāhmaṇo lohite kṣatriyaḥ kṛṣṇe vaiśyo 'vasānaṃ joṣayet samaṃ lomaśam aniriṇam aśuṣkam //
KhādGS, 4, 2, 16.0 kṛṣṇā ca gauḥ //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 15, 2, 20.0 ṛṣabhaḥ pūrvasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāsa uttarasyābhāve 'kṛṣṇam //
KātyŚS, 15, 2, 20.0 ṛṣabhaḥ pūrvasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāsa uttarasyābhāve 'kṛṣṇam //
KātyŚS, 15, 3, 14.0 nairṛtaḥ parivṛttyai kṛṣṇavrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnānāṃ darvihoma eṣa te nirṛta iti juhoti //
KātyŚS, 15, 3, 34.0 kṛṣṇā parimūrṇy apahatottamasya //
KātyŚS, 20, 1, 35.0 pūrvakāyakṛṣṇaṃ śuklāparam //
KātyŚS, 20, 1, 36.0 kṛṣṇasāraṅgaṃ vā //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 5, 21.0 kṛṣṇo bhūtvā so 'trāgacchad yatraiṣa mṛgaśapha iva //
KS, 9, 11, 23.0 rātryāsurāṃs te kṛṣṇā abhavan //
KS, 10, 6, 17.0 so 'gnaye rudravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ niravapat kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
KS, 10, 6, 26.0 agnaye rudravate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām abhicaran //
KS, 10, 6, 29.0 kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ bhavati //
KS, 10, 6, 30.0 kṛṣṇam iva vai tamaḥ //
KS, 11, 5, 50.0 saumāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām abhicaran //
KS, 11, 5, 54.0 kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ bhavati //
KS, 11, 5, 55.0 kṛṣṇam iva vai tamaḥ //
KS, 11, 5, 64.0 ardhaṃ śuklānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ syād ardhaṃ kṛṣṇānām ardhaṃ śaramayaṃ barhiṣo 'rdhaṃ darbhamayam ardhaṃ vaibhītakam idhmasyārdham anyasya vṛkṣasya //
KS, 11, 6, 66.0 tāñchuklāṃś ca kṛṣṇāṃś ca vicinuyuḥ //
KS, 11, 6, 68.0 ye kṛṣṇā ni tān dadhyuḥ //
KS, 11, 6, 76.0 yadāvagacched ye kṛṣṇās taṃ vāruṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapet //
KS, 11, 6, 82.0 yat kṛṣṇānāṃ vāruṇam //
KS, 11, 10, 2.0 tāni pūrvasyāgner ante nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ vāso yajamānaṃ paridhāpayitvānvārambhayitvaitāni juhoti //
KS, 12, 13, 4.0 yat prathamam apālumpan sāviṣ kṛṣṇābhavat //
KS, 13, 1, 38.0 agnaye vaiśvānarāya kṛṣṇam petvam ālabheta yas samāntam abhidruhyed yo vābhidudrukṣet //
KS, 13, 2, 1.0 vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ petvam ekaśitipādam ālabhetāmayāvī jyogāmayāvī //
KS, 13, 2, 6.0 tāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ petva āpravata //
KS, 13, 2, 25.0 kṛṣṇa iva pāpmā //
KS, 13, 2, 26.0 yat kṛṣṇaḥ //
KS, 13, 2, 30.0 āgneyam ajam ālabheta vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ petvaṃ bubhūṣan //
KS, 13, 2, 40.0 vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vṛṣṇim abhicarann ālabheta //
KS, 13, 2, 44.0 kṛṣṇa iva pāpmā //
KS, 13, 2, 45.0 yat kṛṣṇaḥ //
KS, 13, 5, 38.0 āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam ālabheta bhrātṛvyavān //
KS, 13, 5, 41.0 te devā etam āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam apaśyan //
KS, 13, 5, 56.0 yat kṛṣṇaḥ //
KS, 13, 7, 54.0 āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam ālabhetānujāvaraḥ //
KS, 13, 7, 61.0 kṛṣṇa iva pāpmā //
KS, 13, 7, 62.0 yat kṛṣṇaḥ //
KS, 13, 7, 66.0 āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam ālabhetāmayāvī //
KS, 13, 7, 72.0 kṛṣṇa iva pāpmā //
KS, 13, 7, 73.0 yat kṛṣṇaḥ //
KS, 13, 13, 4.0 so 'gnaye tejasvine 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
KS, 13, 13, 8.0 so 'gnaye vibhumate 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
KS, 13, 13, 12.0 so 'gnaye bhāgine 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
KS, 13, 13, 18.0 sa etān āgneyān ajān kṛṣṇagrīvān ālabheta //
KS, 15, 4, 7.0 nairṛtaś caruḥ kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnānāṃ parivṛktyā gṛhe //
KS, 20, 2, 2.0 tisraḥ kṛṣṇās tuṣapakvāḥ //
KS, 20, 2, 3.0 yat kṛṣṇā eṣa hi taṃ varṇas sacate yaṃ nirṛtir gṛhṇāti //
KS, 20, 10, 45.0 tasmāc catvāri cakṣuṣo rūpāṇi dve śukle dve kṛṣṇe //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 11, 5.3 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭhaḥ /
MS, 1, 9, 3, 17.0 te devāḥ śuklā abhavan kṛṣṇā asurāḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 31.0 sīsaṃ dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vā vāsaḥ //
MS, 2, 1, 2, 32.0 anannaṃ vai sīsam anannaṃ kṛṣṇam //
MS, 2, 1, 6, 1.0 saumāraudraṃ caruṃ nirvapet kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām abhicaran //
MS, 2, 1, 6, 4.0 kṛṣṇā vrīhayo bhavanti //
MS, 2, 2, 1, 36.0 ye kṛṣṇās tān kṛṣṇājina upanahya nidadhyāt //
MS, 2, 2, 1, 50.0 tad ye 'mī kṛṣṇā vrīhayas taṃ vāruṇaṃ ghṛte caruṃ nirvapet //
MS, 2, 5, 2, 3.0 yat prathamaṃ tamo 'pāghnant sāviḥ kṛṣṇābhavat //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 4.0 tā varuṇagṛhītāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ petvo 'dhyaskandat //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 23.0 vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ petvam ālabhetābhicaran //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 25.0 kṛṣṇo bhavati //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 26.0 tamo vai kṛṣṇam //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 29.0 etad vai pāpmano rūpaṃ yat kṛṣṇam //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 30.0 kṛṣṇa iva hi pāpmā //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 38.0 āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam ālabheta //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 44.0 kṛṣṇo bhavati //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 48.0 āśvinaṃ kṛṣṇalalāmam ālabheta //
MS, 2, 5, 6, 54.0 kṛṣṇo bhavati //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 20.0 kṛṣṇaśabalīty atha yā vipruṣā āsaṃs tānīmāny anyāni rūpāṇi //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 65.0 bhaumīṃ kṛṣṇaśabalīm ālabhetānnakāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 71.0 anannaṃ kṛṣṇam //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 90.0 maitrāvaruṇīṃ kṛṣṇakarṇīm ālabheta vṛṣṭikāmaḥ //
MS, 2, 5, 7, 94.0 yat kṛṣṇaṃ tad rātrer //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 29.0 so 'gnaye tejasvine 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 33.0 so 'gnaye vibhūtimate 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 37.0 so 'gnaye bhāgine 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 41.0 so 'gnaye dātre 'jaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhata //
MS, 2, 5, 11, 43.0 yaḥ kāmayeta tejasvī syāṃ sarvatra vibhaveyaṃ sarvatrāpibhāgaḥ syāṃ dānakāmā me prajāḥ syur iti sa etān ajān kṛṣṇagrīvān ālabheta //
MS, 2, 6, 1, 7.0 vāsaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhinnāntaṃ dakṣiṇā //
MS, 2, 8, 14, 1.41 ād asya vāto anuvāti śocir adha smā te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam astu //
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.4 yā rohiṇī kṛṣṇākṣī kṛṣṇavālā kṛṣṇaśaphā sā pitṛdevatyā /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.4 yā rohiṇī kṛṣṇākṣī kṛṣṇavālā kṛṣṇaśaphā sā pitṛdevatyā /
MS, 3, 7, 4, 1.4 yā rohiṇī kṛṣṇākṣī kṛṣṇavālā kṛṣṇaśaphā sā pitṛdevatyā /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 2, 14, 28.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ grāmacatuṣpathe nagaracatuṣpathe nigamacatuṣpathe vā sarvatomukhān darbhān āstīrya nave śūrpe balim upaharati phalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulān aphalīkṛtāṃs taṇḍulānāmaṃ māṃsaṃ pakvaṃ māṃsam āmān matsyān pakvān matsyān āmān apūpān pakvān apūpān piṣṭān gandhān apiṣṭān gandhān gandhapānaṃ madhupānaṃ maireyapānaṃ surāpānaṃ muktaṃ mālyaṃ grathitaṃ mālyaṃ raktaṃ mālyaṃ śuklaṃ mālyaṃ raktapītaśuklakṛṣṇanīlaharitacitravāsāṃsi māṣakalmāṣamūlaphalamiti //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 6, 6, 8.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat taṃ devā na vyajānaṃs te 'trim upādhāvaṃs tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan yat prathamam apāhan sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavad yad dvitīyaṃ sā rajatā yat tṛtīyaṃ sā lohinī yayā varṇam abhyatṛṇat sā śuklāsīt //
PB, 6, 6, 10.0 yaṃ dviṣyāt tasyaiteṣāṃ varṇānām api pavitre kuryāt pāpmanaivainaṃ tamasā vidhyati kṛṣṇam iva hi tamo yo 'sya priyaḥ syād āsaktiśuklaṃ kuryāj jyotir vai hiraṇyaṃ jyotir evāsmin dadhāti //
PB, 12, 13, 26.0 aśvaḥ kṛṣṇa upatiṣṭhati sāmyekṣyāya bhrātṛvyalokam eva sa vidhamaṃs tiṣṭhati //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 12, 4.1 bāhyataḥ strī baliṃ harati namaḥ striyai namaḥ puṃse vayase vayase namaḥ śuklāya kṛṣṇadantāya pāpīnāṃ pataye /
PārGS, 2, 8, 3.0 strīśūdraśavakṛṣṇaśakuniśunāṃ cādarśanam asaṃbhāṣā ca taiḥ //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 8, 4.1 kṛṣṇāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasi kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭikānāṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā kṛṣṇapañcamyām udite some tvam imā oṣadhīr ity etenābhijuhuyāt sahasrakṛtvaḥ śatāvaram /
SVidhB, 3, 5, 6.1 kṛṣṇāṃs tilān agnau juhuyāt pra daivodāso agnir ity etena /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 3, 3.3 tad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇam /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 2.3 ūṣān kṛṣṇam avatu kṛṣṇam ūṣāḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 2.3 ūṣān kṛṣṇam avatu kṛṣṇam ūṣāḥ /
TB, 2, 3, 8, 1.8 sa tāntaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvo 'bhavat /
TB, 2, 3, 8, 1.9 tasmāt tāntaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvo bhavati /
TB, 3, 1, 5, 9.3 sa etaṃ varuṇāya śatabhiṣaje bheṣajebhyaḥ puroḍāśaṃ daśakapālaṃ niravapat kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām /
TB, 3, 1, 6, 2.6 śuklānāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ ca /
TB, 3, 1, 6, 2.8 śvetāyai ca kṛṣṇāyai ca /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 11, 1.1 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā svāhā /
TS, 1, 8, 9, 8.1 kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnaṃ kṛṣṇā kūṭā dakṣiṇā //
TS, 1, 8, 9, 8.1 kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhanirbhinnaṃ kṛṣṇā kūṭā dakṣiṇā //
TS, 1, 8, 10, 1.1 agnaye gṛhapataye puroḍāśam aṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapati kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
TS, 2, 1, 2, 1.10 sa kṛṣṇa ekaśitipād abhavat /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 1.11 yo varuṇagṛhītaḥ syāt sa etaṃ vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇam ekaśitipādam ālabheta /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 2.3 kṛṣṇa ekaśitipād bhavati /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 2.8 tasya yat prathamaṃ tamo 'pāghnant sā kṛṣṇāvir abhavat /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.4 āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabheta saumyam babhruṃ jyogāmayāvī /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 7.8 saumyam babhrum ālabhetāgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam prajākāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 8.4 āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabheta saumyam babhruṃ yo brāhmaṇo vidyām anūcya na viroceta /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 8.7 kṛṣṇagrīva āgneyo bhavati tama evāsmād apahanti /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 9.3 āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabheta saumyam babhrum āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam purodhāyāṃ spardhamānaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 2, 9.3 āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabheta saumyam babhrum āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam purodhāyāṃ spardhamānaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.4 sa āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhataindram ṛṣabham /
TS, 2, 1, 4, 6.6 yaḥ pāpmanā gṛhītaḥ syāt sa āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvam ālabhetaindram ṛṣabham /
TS, 2, 1, 8, 5.3 prājāpatyaṃ kṛṣṇam ālabheta vṛṣṭikāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 8, 5.7 kṛṣṇo bhavati /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 1.2 sa etāṃ vāruṇīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vaśām apaśyat /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 1.4 yam alam annādyāya santam annādyaṃ nopanamet sa etāṃ vāruṇīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vaśām ālabheta /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 2.2 kṛṣṇā bhavati /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 2.5 maitraṃ śvetam ālabheta vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇam apāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ ca saṃdhāv annakāmaḥ /
TS, 2, 1, 9, 3.2 maitraṃ śvetam ālabheta vāruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ jyogāmayāvī /
TS, 4, 4, 3, 3.5 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha sma te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti //
TS, 5, 1, 1, 41.1 sa yatrayatrāvasat tat kṛṣṇam abhavat //
TS, 5, 2, 3, 23.1 yad asyā yajñiyam āsīt tad amuṣyām adadhāt tad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇam //
TS, 5, 2, 4, 15.1 nairṛtīḥ kṛṣṇās tisras tuṣapakvā bhavanti //
TS, 5, 2, 4, 17.1 nirṛtyai rūpaṃ kṛṣṇam //
TS, 5, 2, 6, 45.1 so 'gneḥ kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvodāyata //
TS, 5, 3, 1, 41.1 tasmāc catvāri cakṣuṣo rūpāṇi dve śukle dve kṛṣṇe //
TS, 5, 4, 9, 22.0 naktoṣāseti kṛṣṇāyai śvetavatsāyai payasā juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 1.1 ṛksāme vai devebhyo yajñāyātiṣṭhamāne kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvāpakramyātiṣṭhatām /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 1.5 eṣa sāmno yatkṛṣṇam /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 2.1 vā ahno varṇo yacchuklaṃ kṛṣṇājinasyaiṣa rātriyā yat kṛṣṇaṃ yad evainayos tatra nyaktaṃ tad evāvarunddhe /
TS, 6, 1, 6, 63.0 yat kṛṣṇayānustaraṇī syāt pramāyuko yajamānaḥ syāt //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 10, 1.0 pātrād ādhāvam ādāya pavitre stha iti vedyāṃ barhiṣaḥ sthāpayitvā tān paraśurasīti prokṣya samidho muktabandhāḥ kṛṣṇo 'sīti vedirasīti vediṃ sruvādīn barhiṣo barhirasi srugbhya iti barhiṣo 'graṃ dive tveti madhyam antarikṣāyeti mūlaṃ pṛthivyai tveti prokṣayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 4, 1.0 brāhmaṇasya pālāśo bailvo vā keśānto nirvraṇo 'numṛṣṭo 'nudvejano yūpavad avakro daṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgasyājinaṃ mauñjī mekhalā //
VaikhGS, 3, 6, 6.0 viyoge pakṣasyopāvaroheti samidhaṃ yāvatkṛṣṇaṃ tāvat taptvā samāropya gacchet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ kṛtvā yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā saha nidadhāti //
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 1.0 tūṣṇīṃ tridhātu śulbaṃ kṛtvā yat kṛṣṇo rūpam iti pālāśena khādireṇa yājñikair vā vṛkṣair ekaviṃśatidārum idhmaṃ saṃbhṛtya kṛṣṇo 'sy ākharestha iti saṃnahya pūṣā ta iti pradakṣiṇaṃ granthiṃ kṛtvā barhiḥkalpena barhiṣā saha nidadhāti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 5, 5.1 krīḍināṃ marutāṃ kṛṣṇaṃ niyānam iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 18, 18.1 kṛṣṇavarṇā yā rāmā ramaṇāyaiva na dharmāya na dharmāyeti //
VasDhS, 21, 1.1 śūdraś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacched vīraṇair veṣṭayitvā śūdram agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ kṛṣṇakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 28, 18.2 tilān kṣaudreṇa saṃyuktān kṛṣṇān vā yadi vetarān //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 1.1 kṛṣṇo 'sy ākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 32.1 yat kṛṣṇo rūpaṃ kṛtvā prāviśas tvaṃ vanaspatīn /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭhāḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 3, 3.1 kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭha itīdhmaṃ vedir asīti vediṃ barhir asīti barhis tris triḥ prokṣati //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 3.1 valmīkavapāṃ nyupyoṣān nivapsyan dhyāyati yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad ihāstv iti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 23.1 tisras tuṣapakvāḥ kṛṣṇā iṣṭakāḥ svakṛta iriṇe 'sunvantam iti tisṛbhiḥ parāṃ parām upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 6, 3.0 varjayet kṛṣṇāṃ bhinnām alakṣmīm iti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 2, 44.1 kṛṣṇaśīrṣāgneya ity aikādaśināḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 38.1 agreṇa mārjālīyaṃ śūdrāryau carmamaṇḍale vyāyacchete kṛṣṇaśuklasaṃhate kṛkadāvare 'bhyantarataḥ pārśve //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 6, 32.0 āśvinaṃ gṛhītvā yūpāt sanādyagniṣṭhadaivaṃ dāyaṃ raśane dve dve same ekaikaṃ parivīya kṛṣṇaśīrṣam āgneyam agniṣṭhe meṣīṃ sārasvatīm uttarasmin saumyaṃ babhruṃ dakṣiṇasmin //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 7, 2.1 sīsena klībācchaṣpāni kṛṣṇena tasarapakṣmaṇā somavikrayiṇo vā krīṇāti //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 8.0 vāsaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhinnāntaṃ dakṣiṇā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 14.1 dvādaśāratniṃ raśanāṃ trayodaśāratniṃ vā mauñjīṃ darbhamayīṃ vā brahmaudane paryastām imām agṛbhṇann ity aśvābhidhānīm ādāyābhidhā asīty aśvam abhinidadhāti kṛṣṇapiśaṅgaṃ trihāyaṇaṃ somapaṃ somapayoḥ putram //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 3, 13.1 kṛṣṇagrīva āgneyo lalāṭa ity aśve paryaṅgyāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 3, 14.1 sauryayāmau śvetaś ca kṛṣṇaś ca pārśvayoḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 3, 15.1 sauryaṃ śvetam uttarato yāmaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 3.0 hāriṇam aiṇeyaṃ vā kṛṣṇaṃ brāhmaṇasya //
ĀpDhS, 1, 3, 4.0 kṛṣṇaṃ ced anupastīrṇāsanaśāyī syāt //
ĀpDhS, 1, 9, 22.0 upavyuṣaṃ yāvatā vā kṛṣṇāṃ rohiṇīm iti śamyāprāsād vijānīyād etasmin kāle vidyotamāne sapradoṣam ahar anadhyāyaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 1, 27, 11.1 yad ekarātreṇa karoti pāpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sevamānaḥ /
ĀpDhS, 1, 30, 11.0 kṛṣṇaṃ ca svābhāvikam //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 7.0 deśaviśeṣe suvarṇam kṛṣṇā gāvaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaumaṃ jyeṣṭhasya //
ĀpDhS, 2, 14, 7.0 deśaviśeṣe suvarṇam kṛṣṇā gāvaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaumaṃ jyeṣṭhasya //
ĀpDhS, 2, 18, 2.0 kṛṣṇadhānyaṃ śūdrānnaṃ ye cānye 'nāśyasaṃmatāḥ //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 11.2 bhiṣaṅ no agna āvaha svarūpaṃ kṛṣṇavartane /
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 9.1 khaṇḍāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ ca nopadadhyāt //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 3.1 tān nivapan yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad ihāstv iti manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 15, 8.1 nairṛtīr iṣṭakāḥ kṛṣṇās tisras tuṣapakvās tāḥ śikyaṃ rukmasūtram āsandīṃ cādāya dakṣiṇam aparam avāntaradeśaṃ gatvā namaḥ su te nirṛta iti svakṛta iriṇe pradare vā śikyaṃ nidhāya tasyeṣṭakābhiḥ pāśam abhyupadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 5.1 uttarataḥ kṛṣṇo 'śvas tiṣṭhati /
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 18.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇatūṣaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 18.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇatūṣaṃ dakṣiṇā //
ĀpŚS, 18, 8, 19.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāso bhinnāntam ity eke //
ĀpŚS, 19, 11, 8.1 tān nivapan yad adaś candramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tad ihāstv iti manasā dhyāyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 16, 21.1 sūryācandramobhyāṃ yamau śvetaṃ kṛṣṇam caikayūpe //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 8.1 śuklāṃś ca kṛṣṇāṃś ca vicinuyāt //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 10.1 ye kṛṣṇās tān kṛṣṇājina upanahya nidhāya haviṣkṛtā vācaṃ visṛjyopa preta marutaḥ sudānava iti yajamānam abhyaiti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 20, 19.1 avagataḥ kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ vāruṇaṃ caruṃ nirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 25, 17.1 agnīn anvādhāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇātikramyopaviśya yajamāno mārutam asi marutām oja iti kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇatūṣaṃ paridhatte //
ĀpŚS, 19, 25, 17.1 agnīn anvādhāyāpareṇāhavanīyaṃ dakṣiṇātikramyopaviśya yajamāno mārutam asi marutām oja iti kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇatūṣaṃ paridhatte //
ĀpŚS, 19, 25, 20.1 kṛṣṇo 'śvaḥ purastāt pratyaṅmukho 'vasthito bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 1.0 purovāto varṣann ity aṣṭau vātanāmāni hutvāntarvedi kṛṣṇājinaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīrya tasmin kharjūrasaktūn karīrasaktūn vā māndā vāśā iti kṛṣṇamadhuṣā saṃyutya tisraḥ piṇḍīḥ kṛtvā puṣkarapalāśaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān vṛṣṇo aśvasya saṃdānam asīti kṛṣṇena dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 1.0 purovāto varṣann ity aṣṭau vātanāmāni hutvāntarvedi kṛṣṇājinaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīrya tasmin kharjūrasaktūn karīrasaktūn vā māndā vāśā iti kṛṣṇamadhuṣā saṃyutya tisraḥ piṇḍīḥ kṛtvā puṣkarapalāśaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān vṛṣṇo aśvasya saṃdānam asīti kṛṣṇena dāmnopanahyati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 13.0 yadi na varṣec chvo bhūte dhāmacchadādīni trīṇi havīṃṣi nirvapati kṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇām //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 15.0 kṛṣṇoṣṇīṣāḥ kṛṣṇavasanā nivītā ṛtvijaḥ pracaranti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 2.1 utkare kṛṣṇām āmapakvāṃ sthālīm adbhiḥ pūrayati sṛjā vṛṣṭim iti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 4.1 anasa upastambhane śaṅkau vā kṛṣṇāvir baddhā bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 12.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇo 'śvaḥ kṛṣṇāvir dakṣiṇā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 12.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇo 'śvaḥ kṛṣṇāvir dakṣiṇā //
ĀpŚS, 19, 27, 12.1 kṛṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ kṛṣṇo 'śvaḥ kṛṣṇāvir dakṣiṇā //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 9.2 kṛṣṇaḥ śvetaḥ piśaṅgaḥ sāraṅgo 'ruṇapiśaṅgo vā //
ĀpŚS, 20, 2, 10.1 yasya vā śvetasyālpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ syāt tam ālabheta /
ĀpŚS, 20, 6, 4.1 añjyetāya svāhā kṛṣṇāya svāhā śvetāya svāhety aṣṭācatvāriṃśatam aśvarūpāṇi /
ĀpŚS, 20, 11, 13.0 añjyetāya svāhā kṛṣṇāya svāhā śvetāya svāhety aśvarūpāṇi //
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 12.2 āgneyaṃ kṛṣṇagrīvaṃ purastāl lalāṭe /
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 12.5 āgneyau kṛṣṇagrīvau bāhuvoḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 13, 12.8 sauryayāmau śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca pārśvayoḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 6.1 kṛṣṇā bhaumāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 7.1 kṛṣṇagrīvā āgneyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 8.1 kṛṣṇagrīvā ity uktam //
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 9.3 kṛṣṇā vāruṇāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 11.1 kṛṣṇagrīvā ity uktam //
ĀpŚS, 20, 14, 14.1 kṛṣṇāḥ pṛṣanta ity eke //
ĀpŚS, 20, 15, 2.1 kṛṣṇagrīvā ity uktam //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 4, 2, 7.0 kṛṣṇām eke //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 6.0 kāmaṃ kṛṣṇam ālohavāṃś cet //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 2.1 tasya yāni śuklāni ca kṛṣṇāni ca lomāni /
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyṛcāṃ ca sāmnāṃ ca rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tāni sāmnāṃ rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyṛcāṃ yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni sāmnāṃ rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyṛcāṃ yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tāni yajuṣāṃ rūpam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 2.2 tānyṛcāṃ ca sāmnāṃ ca rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tāni sāmnāṃ rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyṛcāṃ yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni sāmnāṃ rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyṛcāṃ yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tāni yajuṣāṃ rūpam //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 18.2 devā ha vai saṃgrāmaṃ saṃnidhāsyantas te hocur hanta yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanaṃ taccandramasi nidadhāmahai sa yadi na ito 'surā jayeyus tata evārcantaḥ śrāmyantaḥ punar abhibhavemeti sa yadasyai pṛthivyā anāmṛtaṃ devayajanam āsīt taccandramasi nyadadhata tad etaccandramasi kṛṣṇaṃ tasmād āhuś candramasy asyai pṛthivyai devayajanam ity api ha vāsyaitasmin devayajana iṣṭaṃ bhavati tasmād vai pratimārṣṭi //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 1.2 sa idhmamevāgre prokṣati kṛṣṇo 'syākhareṣṭho 'gnaye tvā juṣṭam prokṣāmīti tan medhyam evaitad agnaye karoti //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 15.7 tasmād yadi kṛṣṇāyāṃ yadi rohiṇyāṃ śuklam eva bhavaty agnisaṃkāśam /
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 3.2 tadeṣāṃ lokānāṃ rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati yāni śuklāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyasyai yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyasyai yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tānyantarikṣasya rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 3.2 tadeṣāṃ lokānāṃ rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati yāni śuklāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni kṛṣṇāni tānyasyai yadi vetarathā yānyeva kṛṣṇāni tāni divo rūpaṃ yāni śuklāni tānyasyai yānyeva babhrūṇīva harīṇi tānyantarikṣasya rūpaṃ tadenameṣu lokeṣvadhi dīkṣayati //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 5.1 atha jaghanena kṛṣṇājine paścāt prāṅ jānvākna upaviśati sa yatra śuklānāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ ca saṃdhirbhavati tadevam abhimṛśya japaty ṛksāmayoḥ śilpe stha iti yadvai pratirūpaṃ tacchilpam ṛcāṃ ca sāmnāṃ ca pratirūpe stha ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 3, 9.2 dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananam prajananam prajāpatiḥ prājāpatyā ete tasmātsarve śyāmā bhavanti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 8.2 carur bhavati yān evāsmā agnir dātā paśūndadāti teṣv evaitad antataḥ pratitiṣṭhati yad vai paśumān karma cikīrṣati śaknoti vai tat kartuṃ tat paśūnevaitad upaiti paśumānt sūyā iti tasya śyāmo gaurdakṣiṇā sa hi pauṣṇo yacchyāmo dve vai śyāmasya rūpe śuklaṃ caiva loma kṛṣṇaṃ ca dvandvaṃ vai mithunam prajananaṃ vai pūṣā paśavo hi pūṣā paśavo hi prajananam mithunam evaitat prajananaṃ kriyate tasmācchyāmo gaur dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 5, 17.2 saṃvatsaro vai vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatir ṛṣabho vai paśūnām prajāpatis tasmād ṛṣabho vaiśvānarasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇaṃ vāso vāruṇasya taddhi vāruṇaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ yadi kṛṣṇaṃ na vindedapi yad eva kiṃ ca vāsaḥ syād granthibhir hi vāso vāruṇaṃ varuṇyo hi granthiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 13.2 parivṛttyai gṛhānparetya nairṛtaṃ caruṃ nirvapati yā vā aputrā patnī sā parivṛttī sakṛṣṇānāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ nakhairnirbhidya taṇḍulānnairṛtaṃ caruṃ śrapayati sa juhotyeṣa te nirṛte bhāgastaṃ juṣasva svāheti yā vā aputrā patnī sā nirṛtigṛhītā tadyadevāsyā atra nairṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaitacchamayati tatho hainaṃ sūyamānaṃ nirṛtirna gṛhṇāti tasya dakṣiṇā kṛṣṇā gauḥ parimūrṇī paryāriṇī sā hyapi nirṛtigṛhītā tāmāha mā me 'dyeśāyāṃ vātsīditi tatpāpmānamapādatte //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 2, 2.2 sūryaṃ tamasā vivyādha sa tamasā viddho na vyarocata tasya somārudrāvevaitattamo 'pāhatāṃ sa eṣo 'pahatapāpmā tapati tatho evaiṣa etat tamaḥ praviśaty etaṃ vā tamaḥ praviśati yad ayajñiyān yajñena prasajaty ayajñiyān vā etad yajñena prasajati śūdrāṃs tvad yāṃs tvat tasya somārudrāvevaitattamo 'pahataḥ so 'pahatapāpmaiva dīkṣate tadyacchvetāyai śvetavatsāyai payasi śṛto bhavati kṛṣṇaṃ vai tamas tat tamo 'pahanti tasyaiṣaiva śvetā śvetavatsā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 2.2 dvayāni vai śyāmasya lomāni śuklāni ca kṛṣṇāni ca dvandvam mithunam prajananaṃ tadasya prājāpatyaṃ rūpaṃ tūparo bhavati tūparo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 7.1 abhi śuklāni ca kṛṣṇāni ca lomāni niṣyūto bhavati /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 3.0 kṛṣṇagrīvamāgneyaṃ rarāṭe purastāt pūrvāgnimeva taṃ kurute tasmādrājñaḥ pūrvāgnirbhāvukaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 2, 7.0 sauryayāmau śvetaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca pārśvayoḥ kavace eva te kurute tasmādrājā saṃnaddho vīryaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 4.0 atha hovāca sātyayajñiḥ trirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt tasya kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdhaḥ śuklo 'parārdhaḥ kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt tad yat kṛṣṇaḥ pūrvārdho bhavati yad evedaṃ kṛṣṇam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yacchuklo 'parārdho yadevedaṃ śuklam akṣṇas tad asya tad atha yat kṛttikāñjiḥ purastāt sā kanīnakā sa eva rūpasamṛddho 'to yatamo 'syopakalpeta bahurūpo vā dvirūpo vā trirūpo vā kṛttikāñjis tam ālabheta javena tv eva samṛddhaḥ syāt //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 12, 8.0 raktakṛṣṇam āvikaṃ kṣaumaṃ vā trimaṇiṃ pratisaraṃ jñātayo 'syā badhnanti nīlalohitam iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 7.0 goḥ kṛṣṇasya śuklakṛṣṇāni lohitāni ca romāṇi maṣaṃ kārayitvaitasminn eva catuṣṭaye saṃninīya catuḥ prāśayed iti māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 24, 7.0 goḥ kṛṣṇasya śuklakṛṣṇāni lohitāni ca romāṇi maṣaṃ kārayitvaitasminn eva catuṣṭaye saṃninīya catuḥ prāśayed iti māṇḍūkeyaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 5, 8.0 na tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyāḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 17.0 piṅgalasyāṇimnyas tiṣṭhanti śuklasya kṛṣṇasya pītasya lohitasya ca //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 2.0 puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇadantaṃ paśyati sa enaṃ hanti varāha enaṃ hanti markaṭa enaṃ hanti enaṃ hanti bisāni khādayati suvarṇaṃ bhakṣayitvāvagiraty ekapauṇḍarīkaṃ dhārayati gāṃ savatsāṃ dakṣiṇāmukho naladamālī vrājayati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 4, 3.0 sa yady eteṣāṃ kiṃcit paśyet pāṇḍuradarśanāṃ kālīṃ strīṃ muktakeśāṃ muṇḍāṃ tailābhyaṅgaṃ kausumbhaparidhānaṃ gītāny uṣṭrārohaṇaṃ dakṣiṇāśāgamanādīni vīkṣyopoṣya pāyasaṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi na tv eva tu kṛṣṇāyā agnim upasamādhāya parisamuhya paristīrya paryukṣya dakṣiṇaṃ jānv ācya sruveṇājyāhutīr juhoti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 6, 2.2 nainaṃ kṛṣṇo 'hir abhisaṃhata irāmaṇiṃ bailvaṃ yo bibharti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 35, 2.1 ā kṛṣṇena rajasā vartamāno niveśayann amṛtam martyaṃ ca /
ṚV, 1, 35, 4.2 āsthād rathaṃ savitā citrabhānuḥ kṛṣṇā rajāṃsi taviṣīṃ dadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 35, 9.2 apāmīvām bādhate veti sūryam abhi kṛṣṇena rajasā dyām ṛṇoti //
ṚV, 1, 58, 4.2 tṛṣu yad agne vanino vṛṣāyase kṛṣṇaṃ ta ema ruśadūrme ajara //
ṚV, 1, 62, 8.2 kṛṣṇebhir aktoṣā ruśadbhir vapurbhir ā carato anyānyā //
ṚV, 1, 62, 9.2 āmāsu cid dadhiṣe pakvam antaḥ payaḥ kṛṣṇāsu ruśad rohiṇīṣu //
ṚV, 1, 73, 7.2 naktā ca cakrur uṣasā virūpe kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃ dhuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 79, 2.1 ā te suparṇā aminantaṃ evaiḥ kṛṣṇo nonāva vṛṣabho yadīdam /
ṚV, 1, 92, 5.1 praty arcī ruśad asyā adarśi vi tiṣṭhate bādhate kṛṣṇam abhvam /
ṚV, 1, 101, 1.1 pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaco yaḥ kṛṣṇagarbhā nirahann ṛjiśvanā /
ṚV, 1, 113, 2.1 ruśadvatsā ruśatī śvetyāgād āraig u kṛṣṇā sadanāny asyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 14.1 vy añjibhir diva ātāsv adyaud apa kṛṣṇāṃ nirṇijaṃ devy āvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 115, 5.2 anantam anyad ruśad asya pājaḥ kṛṣṇam anyad dharitaḥ sam bharanti //
ṚV, 1, 130, 8.2 manave śāsad avratān tvacaṃ kṛṣṇām arandhayat /
ṚV, 1, 140, 4.1 mumukṣvo manave mānavasyate raghudruvaḥ kṛṣṇasītāsa ū juvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 140, 5.1 ād asya te dhvasayanto vṛtherate kṛṣṇam abhvam mahi varpaḥ karikrataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 141, 7.2 tasya patman dakṣuṣaḥ kṛṣṇajaṃhasaḥ śucijanmano raja ā vyadhvanaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 141, 8.2 ād asya te kṛṣṇāso dakṣi sūrayaḥ śūrasyeva tveṣathād īṣate vayaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 47.1 kṛṣṇaṃ niyānaṃ harayaḥ suparṇā apo vasānā divam ut patanti /
ṚV, 2, 4, 6.2 kṛṣṇādhvā tapū raṇvaś ciketa dyaur iva smayamāno nabhobhiḥ //
ṚV, 2, 4, 7.2 agniḥ śociṣmāṁ atasāny uṣṇan kṛṣṇavyathir asvadayan na bhūma //
ṚV, 2, 20, 7.1 sa vṛtrahendraḥ kṛṣṇayonīḥ purandaro dāsīr airayad vi /
ṚV, 3, 15, 3.1 tvaṃ nṛcakṣā vṛṣabhānu pūrvīḥ kṛṣṇāsv agne aruṣo vi bhāhi /
ṚV, 3, 31, 17.1 anu kṛṣṇe vasudhitī jihāte ubhe sūryasya maṃhanā yajatre /
ṚV, 3, 31, 21.1 adediṣṭa vṛtrahā gopatir gā antaḥ kṛṣṇāṁ aruṣair dhāmabhir gāt /
ṚV, 3, 55, 11.1 nānā cakrāte yamyā vapūṃṣi tayor anyad rocate kṛṣṇam anyat /
ṚV, 4, 3, 9.2 kṛṣṇā satī ruśatā dhāsinaiṣā jāmaryeṇa payasā pīpāya //
ṚV, 4, 7, 9.1 kṛṣṇaṃ ta ema ruśataḥ puro bhāś cariṣṇv arcir vapuṣām id ekam /
ṚV, 4, 16, 13.2 pañcāśat kṛṣṇā ni vapaḥ sahasrātkaṃ na puro jarimā vi dardaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 14.2 ā kṛṣṇa īṃ juhurāṇo jigharti tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau //
ṚV, 4, 48, 3.1 anu kṛṣṇe vasudhitī yemāte viśvapeśasā /
ṚV, 6, 6, 1.2 vṛścadvanaṃ kṛṣṇayāmaṃ ruśantaṃ vītī hotāraṃ divyaṃ jigāti //
ṚV, 6, 9, 1.1 ahaś ca kṛṣṇam ahar arjunaṃ ca vi vartete rajasī vedyābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 10, 4.1 ā yaḥ paprau jāyamāna urvī dūredṛśā bhāsā kṛṣṇādhvā /
ṚV, 6, 47, 21.1 dive dive sadṛśīr anyam ardhaṃ kṛṣṇā asedhad apa sadmano jāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 60, 10.2 kṛṣṇā kṛṇoti jihvayā //
ṚV, 7, 3, 2.2 ād asya vāto anu vāti śocir adha sma te vrajanaṃ kṛṣṇam asti //
ṚV, 7, 8, 2.2 vi bhā akaḥ sasṛjānaḥ pṛthivyāṃ kṛṣṇapavir oṣadhībhir vavakṣe //
ṚV, 8, 23, 19.2 pāvakaṃ kṛṣṇavartaniṃ vihāyasam //
ṚV, 8, 41, 10.1 yaḥ śvetāṁ adhinirṇijaś cakre kṛṣṇāṁ anu vratā /
ṚV, 8, 43, 6.1 kṛṣṇā rajāṃsi patsutaḥ prayāṇe jātavedasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 73, 18.1 puraṃ na dhṛṣṇav ā ruja kṛṣṇayā bādhito viśā /
ṚV, 8, 93, 13.1 tvam etad adhārayaḥ kṛṣṇāsu rohiṇīṣu ca /
ṚV, 8, 96, 14.2 nabho na kṛṣṇam avatasthivāṃsam iṣyāmi vo vṛṣaṇo yudhyatājau //
ṚV, 9, 41, 1.2 ghnantaḥ kṛṣṇām apa tvacam //
ṚV, 9, 66, 24.2 kṛṣṇā tamāṃsi jaṅghanat //
ṚV, 10, 3, 2.1 kṛṣṇāṃ yad enīm abhi varpasā bhūj janayan yoṣām bṛhataḥ pitur jām /
ṚV, 10, 16, 6.1 yat te kṛṣṇaḥ śakuna ātutoda pipīlaḥ sarpa uta vā śvāpadaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 20, 9.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śveto 'ruṣo yāmo asya bradhna ṛjra uta śoṇo yaśasvān /
ṚV, 10, 21, 3.2 kṛṣṇā rūpāṇy arjunā vi vo made viśvā adhi śriyo dhiṣe vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 61, 4.1 kṛṣṇā yad goṣv aruṇīṣu sīdad divo napātāśvinā huve vām /
ṚV, 10, 89, 2.2 atiṣṭhantam apasyaṃ na sargaṃ kṛṣṇā tamāṃsi tviṣyā jaghāna //
ṚV, 10, 127, 7.1 upa mā pepiśat tamaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ vyaktam asthita /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 16.2 sarveṣu kṛṣṇakeśeṣu hato anyeṣu te manaḥ //
ṚVKh, 4, 2, 3.2 bhadrāṃ bhagavatīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ viśvasya jagato niśām //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 2, 10.3 tasmād virūpaṃ cakṣuḥ kṛṣṇam anyacchuklam anyat triṣṭup chando yujyate /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 93.1 sātinā kṛṣṇā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 11, 100.1 aṣṭaprotisaṃghātyā kṛṣṇā bhiṅgisī varṣavāraṇam apasāraka iti naipālakam //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 6.1 śaṅkhakarpūrasphaṭikanavanītakapotapārāvatavimalakamayūragrīvāvarṇāḥ sasyakagomedakaguḍamatsyaṇḍikāvarṇāḥ kovidārapadmapāṭalīkalāyakṣaumātasīpuṣpavarṇāḥ sasīsāḥ sāñjanā visrā bhinnāḥ śvetābhāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇābhāḥ śvetāḥ sarve vā lekhābinducitrā mṛdavo dhmāyamānā na sphuṭanti bahuphenadhūmāśca rūpyadhātavaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 13, 55.1 kālāyasasyārdhabhāgābhyaktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 16.1 vaṭakaṣāyasnātaḥ sahacarakalkadigdhaḥ kṛṣṇo bhavati //
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 38.2 niṣkampakṛṣṇāyataśuddhapakṣme draṣṭuṃ samarthe khalu sarvabhāvān //
BCar, 9, 43.2 sahoṣitaṃ śrīsulabhairna caiva doṣairadṛśyairiva kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 5, 82.2 dṛḍhamūlāśca dīrghāśca kṛṣṇāḥ keśā bhavanti ca //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 16, 10.1 niḥśleṣmapittamudakaṃ śoṇitaṃ kṛṣṇameva vā /
Ca, Sū., 18, 7.2 uṣṇatīkṣṇakaṭukakṣāralavaṇāmlājīrṇabhojanair agnyātapapratāpaiśca pittaṃ prakupitaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitānyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati kṛṣṇapītanīlatāmrāvabhāsa uṣṇo mṛduḥ kapilatāmraromā uṣyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyate klidyate na ca sparśamuṣṇaṃ ca suṣūyata iti pittaśothaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 24, 35.1 nīlaṃ vā yadi vā kṛṣṇamākāśamathavāruṇam /
Ca, Sū., 27, 13.2 ṣaṣṭikaḥ pravaro gauraḥ kṛṣṇagaurastato'nu ca //
Ca, Nid., 2, 24.1 yat kṛṣṇamathavā nīlaṃ yadvā śakradhanuṣprabham /
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 5, 8.1 tato 'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati tadyathā rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni suptavatsuptāni hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulāny alpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāny āśugatisamutthānāny āśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasaṃtāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistodapākabahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsaṃtatāny utsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṃkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt paruṣāruṇāni viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasaṃbhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt /
Ca, Vim., 7, 10.3 teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ mṛjāvarjanaṃ sthānaṃ keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi saṃsthānamaṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śuklaśca nāmāni yūkāḥ pipīlikāśca prabhāvaḥ kaṇḍūjananaṃ koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ malopaghātaḥ malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti //
Ca, Śār., 7, 4.2 śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ tadyathā udakadharā tvagbāhyā dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisaṃbhavādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.1 yā tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca putramāśāsīta yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinam ātmavantam eṣa evānayorapi homavidhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 12.1 yā tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca putramāśāsīta yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinam ātmavantam eṣa evānayorapi homavidhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 15.2 api tu tejodhātur apyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo 'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 42.2 kṛṣṇakapālikāśūrpeṇa cainamabhiniṣpuṇīyur yadyaceṣṭaḥ syād yāvat prāṇānāṃ pratyāgamanam tattat sarvameva kāryam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 55.2 tasya viśeṣāḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ viśadamanālakṣyagandhaṃ rūkṣaṃ dravaṃ phenilaṃ laghvatṛptikaraṃ karśanaṃ vātavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ vātopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyaṃ kṛṣṇanīlapītatāmrāvabhāsaṃ tiktāmlakaṭukānurasaṃ kuṇaparudhiragandhi bhṛśoṣṇaṃ pittavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ ca pittopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīram abhijñeyam atyarthaśuklam atimādhuryopapannaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjagandhi picchilaṃ tantumad udakapātre 'vasīdacchleṣmavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ śleṣmopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam //
Ca, Indr., 1, 8.2 tadyathā kṛṣṇaḥśyāmaḥ śyāmāvadātaḥ avadātaśceti prakṛtivarṇāḥ śarīrasya bhavanti yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo vidyād anūkato'nyathā vāpi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ //
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.6 tasya ceccakṣuṣī prakṛtihīne vikṛtiyukte 'tyutpiṇḍite 'tipraviṣṭe 'tijihme 'tiviṣame 'timuktabandhane 'tiprasrute satatonmiṣite satatanimiṣite nimiṣonmeṣātipravṛtte vibhrāntadṛṣṭike viparītadṛṣṭike hīnadṛṣṭike vyastadṛṣṭike nakulāndhe kapotāndhe 'lātavarṇe kṛṣṇapītanīlaśyāvatāmraharitahāridraśuklavaikārikāṇāṃ varṇānām anyatamenātiplute vā syātāṃ tadā parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Indr., 4, 11.2 kṛṣṇaṃ vā yadi vā śuklaṃ niśāṃ vrajati saptamīm //
Ca, Indr., 4, 13.1 mṛnmayīmiva yaḥ pātrīṃ kṛṣṇāmbarasamāvṛtām /
Ca, Indr., 5, 38.2 kṛṣṇānāṃ raktanetrāṇāṃ svapne necchanti darśanam //
Ca, Indr., 5, 39.1 kṛṣṇā pāpā nirācārā dīrghakeśanakhastanī /
Ca, Cik., 2, 11.1 dhanvani kuśāstīrṇe snigdhakṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇavarṇamṛttike vā vyapagataviṣaśvāpadapavanasalilāgnidoṣe karṣaṇavalmīkaśmaśānacaityoṣarāvasathavarjite deśe yathartusukhapavanasalilādityasevite jātāny anupahatāny anadhyārūḍhāny abālāny ajīrṇāny adhigatavīryāṇi śīrṇapurāṇaparṇāny asaṃjātāny aparṇāni tapasi tapasye vā māse śuciḥ prayataḥ kṛtadevārcanaḥ svasti vācayitvā dvijātīn cale sumuhūrte nāgabalāmūlāny uddharet teṣāṃ suprakṣālitānāṃ tvakpiṇḍam āmramātram akṣamātraṃ vā ślakṣṇapiṣṭamāloḍya payasā prātaḥ prayojayet cūrṇīkṛtāni vā pibet payasā madhusarpirbhyāṃ vā saṃyojya bhakṣayet jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāt /
Ca, Cik., 4, 12.1 raktapittaṃ kaṣāyābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gomūtrasaṃnibham /
Ca, Cik., 4, 18.2 tulyaṃ kuṇapagandhena raktaṃ kṛṣṇamatīva ca //
Ca, Cik., 2, 3, 4.1 rohiṇīmathavā kṛṣṇām ūrdhvaśṛṅgīm adāruṇām /
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.1 saptadhātukam iti kasmāt śuklo raktaḥ kṛṣṇo dhūmraḥ pītaḥ kapilaḥ pāṇḍura iti /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 6.2 sarvanīlaṃ kṛṣṇaśirasaṃ muñjakeśamādṛtavadanaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bālāhako nāmāśvarājam /
LalVis, 3, 8.2 sadṛśī kṣatriyā nātidīrghā nātihrasvā nātisthūlā nātikṛśā nātigaurī nātikṛṣṇā abhirūpā prāsādikā darśanīyā /
LalVis, 12, 21.4 sa taṃ niveśanaṃ praviṣṭo 'drākṣīt kanyāmabhirūpāṃ prāsādikāṃ darśanīyāṃ paramayā śubhavarṇapuṣkaratayā samanvāgatāṃ nātidīrghāṃ nātihrasvāṃ nātisthūlāṃ nātikṛśāṃ nātigaurāṃ nātikṛṣṇāṃ prathamayauvanāvasthāṃ strīratnamiva khyāyamānām /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.10 yaḥ śvetatvam upāgataḥ kṛtayuge tretāyuge raktatāṃ yugme yaḥ kapilaḥ kalau ca bhagavān kṛṣṇatvam āyāga [... au3 Zeichenjh] /
MBh, 1, 1, 1.28 prāṃśur daṇḍī kṛṣṇamṛgatvakparidhānaḥ /
MBh, 1, 2, 137.2 ityukte vacane kṛṣṇo yatrovāca mahāmatiḥ //
MBh, 1, 16, 32.6 kṛṣṇarūpadharā devī sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā //
MBh, 1, 18, 4.2 kṛṣṇavālam ahaṃ manye hayam enaṃ śucismite /
MBh, 1, 20, 1.5 kṛṣṇaṃ pucchaṃ kariṣyāmasturagasya na saṃśayaḥ /
MBh, 1, 20, 2.1 niśāmya ca bahūn vālān kṛṣṇān pucchaṃ samāśritān /
MBh, 1, 20, 2.3 dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ tu pucchaṃ sā vājirājasya vismitā /
MBh, 1, 47, 18.1 paridhāya kṛṣṇavāsāṃsi dhūmasaṃraktalocanāḥ /
MBh, 1, 47, 22.1 śvetāḥ kṛṣṇāśca nīlāśca sthavirāḥ śiśavastathā /
MBh, 1, 55, 12.1 āśīviṣaiḥ kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ suptaṃ cainam adaṃśayat /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.57 kṛṣṇājinena saṃchannān draṣṭuṃ necchanti tāpasān /
MBh, 1, 113, 10.30 ityuktvā mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarām /
MBh, 1, 120, 15.1 dhanuśca saśaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tathā kṛṣṇājināni ca /
MBh, 1, 123, 18.1 sa kṛṣṇaṃ maladigdhāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ vane /
MBh, 1, 123, 18.1 sa kṛṣṇaṃ maladigdhāṅgaṃ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ vane /
MBh, 1, 139, 17.8 kṛṣṇāṃ supāṇḍurair dantair bimboṣṭhīṃ cārudarśanām /
MBh, 1, 155, 50.1 kṛṣṇetyevābruvan kṛṣṇāṃ kṛṣṇābhūt sā hi varṇataḥ /
MBh, 1, 176, 24.2 rājasiṃhān mahābhāgān kṛṣṇāguruvibhūṣitān //
MBh, 1, 184, 16.2 kaccin na vāmo mama mūrdhni pādaḥ kṛṣṇābhimarśena kṛto 'dya putra //
MBh, 1, 189, 31.1 sa cāpi keśau harir udbabarha śuklam ekam aparaṃ cāpi kṛṣṇam /
MBh, 1, 189, 31.5 keśo yo 'sau varṇataḥ kṛṣṇa uktaḥ //
MBh, 1, 191, 16.6 kṛṣṇadīrghasukeśinyo muṣṭigrāhyasumadhyamāḥ /
MBh, 1, 200, 9.60 kṛṣṇājinottare tasminn upaviṣṭo mahān ṛṣiḥ //
MBh, 1, 214, 31.1 taruṇādityasaṃkāśaḥ kṛṣṇavāsā jaṭādharaḥ /
MBh, 2, 16, 10.2 kṛṣṇa ko 'yaṃ jarāsaṃdhaḥ kiṃvīryaḥ kiṃparākramaḥ /
MBh, 2, 36, 7.1 āvidhyad ajinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaviṣyadbhūtajalpakaḥ /
MBh, 2, 45, 19.1 kadalīmṛgamokāni kṛṣṇaśyāmāruṇāni ca /
MBh, 2, 47, 21.1 kṛṣṇagrīvānmahākāyān rāsabhāñ śatapātinaḥ /
MBh, 2, 48, 5.1 kṛṣṇāṃl lalāmāṃścamarāñ śuklāṃścānyāñ śaśiprabhān /
MBh, 2, 58, 32.2 naiva hrasvā na mahatī nātikṛṣṇā na rohiṇī /
MBh, 2, 60, 26.1 tato 'bravīt tāṃ prasabhaṃ nigṛhya keśeṣu kṛṣṇeṣu tadā sa kṛṣṇām /
MBh, 3, 12, 15.1 sa dṛṣṭvā pāṇḍavān dūrāt kṛṣṇājinasamāvṛtān /
MBh, 3, 13, 74.2 baddhvainaṃ kṛṣṇa gaṅgāyāṃ prakṣipya punar āvrajat //
MBh, 3, 13, 76.1 āśīviṣaiḥ kṛṣṇasarpaiḥ suptaṃ cainam adaṃśayat /
MBh, 3, 48, 16.2 kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgān abravīcca yudhiṣṭhiram //
MBh, 3, 74, 15.1 atīva kṛṣṇatārābhyāṃ raktāntābhyāṃ jalaṃ tu tat /
MBh, 3, 81, 53.2 yatra kṛṣṇamṛgā rājan vyādhena paripīḍitāḥ /
MBh, 3, 83, 34.1 tato devahrade ramye kṛṣṇaveṇṇājalodbhave /
MBh, 3, 139, 4.2 kṛṣṇājinena saṃvītaṃ dadarśa pitaraṃ vane //
MBh, 3, 145, 29.1 phalamūlāśanair dāntaiś cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaraiḥ /
MBh, 3, 176, 44.1 pṛṣṭhato vāyasaḥ kṛṣṇo yāhi yāhīti vāśati /
MBh, 3, 182, 4.2 kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgaṃ dadarśa munim antike /
MBh, 3, 187, 31.2 rakto dvāparam āsādya kṛṣṇaḥ kaliyuge tathā //
MBh, 3, 189, 4.1 kṛṣṇājināni śaktīś ca triśūlānyāyudhāni ca /
MBh, 3, 210, 4.2 tvaṅ netre ca suvarṇābhe kṛṣṇe jaṅghe ca bhārata //
MBh, 3, 211, 20.1 śuklakṛṣṇagatir devo yo bibharti hutāśanam /
MBh, 3, 252, 8.1 kṛṣṇoragau tīkṣṇaviṣau dvijihvau mattaḥ padākrāmasi pucchadeśe /
MBh, 3, 267, 8.1 kṛṣṇānāṃ mukhapuṇḍrāṇām ṛkṣāṇāṃ bhīmakarmaṇām /
MBh, 3, 275, 9.2 malopacitasarvāṅgīṃ jaṭilāṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam //
MBh, 4, 1, 22.2 kṛṣṇākṣāṃllohitākṣāṃśca nirvartsyāmi manoramān /
MBh, 4, 7, 2.2 sukṛṣṇavāsā girirājasāravān sa matsyarājaṃ samupetya tasthivān //
MBh, 4, 8, 2.1 vāsaśca paridhāyaikaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sumalinaṃ mahat /
MBh, 4, 39, 20.2 kṛṣṇāvadātasya sataḥ priyatvād bālakasya vai //
MBh, 4, 40, 24.1 kṛṣṇān bhaṅgīmataḥ keśāñśvetenodgrathya vāsasā /
MBh, 5, 44, 18.2 ābhāti śuklam iva lohitam iva atho kṛṣṇam athāñjanaṃ kādravaṃ vā /
MBh, 5, 44, 19.2 nābhāti śuklam iva lohitam iva atho kṛṣṇam āyasam arkavarṇam /
MBh, 5, 84, 6.1 ekavarṇaiḥ sukṛṣṇāṅgair bāhlijātair hayottamaiḥ /
MBh, 5, 86, 16.2 tasya tad vacanaṃ śrutvā ghoraṃ kṛṣṇābhisaṃhitam /
MBh, 5, 141, 22.1 kṛṣṇaśca parighastatra bhānum āvṛtya tiṣṭhati /
MBh, 5, 141, 23.1 kṛṣṇagrīvāśca śakunā lambamānā bhayānakāḥ /
MBh, 6, 7, 34.1 tatra kṛṣṇā narā rājaṃstejoyuktā mahābalāḥ /
MBh, 6, 12, 19.3 gauraḥ kṛṣṇaśca varṇau dvau tayor varṇāntaraṃ nṛpa //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 8, 26.1 śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hyete jagataḥ śāśvate mate /
MBh, 7, 22, 4.1 kṛṣṇāstu meghasaṃkāśāḥ sahadevam udāyudham /
MBh, 7, 102, 31.1 tam abravīd aśrupūrṇaḥ kṛṣṇasarpa iva śvasan /
MBh, 7, 121, 36.1 upāsīnasya tasyātha kṛṣṇakeśaṃ sakuṇḍalam /
MBh, 8, 27, 12.1 hatvā ca sahitau kṛṣṇau tayor vittāni sarvaśaḥ /
MBh, 8, 27, 38.1 bilasthaṃ kṛṣṇasarpaṃ tvaṃ bālyāt kāṣṭhena vidhyasi /
MBh, 8, 29, 35.1 kṛṣṇānāṃ śvetavatsānāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa /
MBh, 9, 3, 17.2 kṛṣṇanetro mahābāhur devair api durāsadaḥ //
MBh, 9, 44, 84.1 gajendracarmavasanās tathā kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ /
MBh, 9, 44, 92.1 kṛṣṇā nirmāṃsavaktrāśca dīrghapṛṣṭhā nirūdarāḥ /
MBh, 10, 6, 4.2 kṛṣṇājinottarāsaṅgaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam //
MBh, 11, 5, 14.1 ṣaḍvaktraṃ kṛṣṇaśabalaṃ dviṣaṭkapadacāriṇam /
MBh, 11, 5, 19.2 kṛṣṇāḥ śvetāśca taṃ vṛkṣaṃ kuṭṭayanti sma mūṣakāḥ //
MBh, 11, 18, 13.2 kuleṣu jātā hrīmatyaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣākṣimūrdhajāḥ //
MBh, 12, 3, 15.2 rākṣaso lohitagrīvaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo meghavāhanaḥ //
MBh, 12, 26, 9.1 kālena kṛṣṇāśca sitāśca rātryaḥ kālena candraḥ paripūrṇabimbaḥ /
MBh, 12, 59, 102.1 dagdhasthāṇupratīkāśo raktākṣaḥ kṛṣṇamūrdhajaḥ /
MBh, 12, 136, 109.1 tataḥ prabhātasamaye vikṛtaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ /
MBh, 12, 141, 11.1 kākola iva kṛṣṇāṅgo rūkṣaḥ pāpasamāhitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 159, 27.1 yad ekarātreṇa karoti pāpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sevamānaḥ /
MBh, 12, 160, 47.3 śuśubhāte ca vimale dve netre kṛṣṇapiṅgale //
MBh, 12, 162, 29.1 brāhmaṇo madhyadeśīyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo brahmavarjitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 166, 9.2 niṣkriyo dāruṇākāraḥ kṛṣṇo dasyur ivādhamaḥ //
MBh, 12, 177, 32.2 śuklaḥ kṛṣṇastathā rakto nīlaḥ pīto 'ruṇastathā /
MBh, 12, 181, 13.2 kṛṣṇāḥ śaucaparibhraṣṭās te dvijāḥ śūdratāṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 12, 205, 21.1 saṃmohakaṃ tamo vidyāt kṛṣṇam ajñānasaṃbhavam /
MBh, 12, 224, 15.2 kṛṣṇo 'haḥ karmaceṣṭāyāṃ śuklaḥ svapnāya śarvarī //
MBh, 12, 249, 16.1 kṛṣṇā raktāmbaradharā raktanetratalāntarā /
MBh, 12, 271, 33.1 ṣaḍ jīvavarṇāḥ paramaṃ pramāṇaṃ kṛṣṇo dhūmro nīlam athāsya madhyam /
MBh, 12, 271, 37.1 kṛṣṇasya varṇasya gatir nikṛṣṭā sa majjate narake pacyamānaḥ /
MBh, 12, 271, 44.1 so 'smād atha bhraśyati kālayogāt kṛṣṇe tale tiṣṭhati sarvakaṣṭe /
MBh, 12, 273, 11.1 karāladaśanā bhīmā vikṛtā kṛṣṇapiṅgalā /
MBh, 12, 274, 39.2 karālaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca raktavāsāstathaiva ca //
MBh, 12, 280, 10.1 viraktaṃ śodhyate vastraṃ na tu kṛṣṇopasaṃhitam /
MBh, 12, 291, 45.1 śuklalohitakṛṣṇāni rūpāṇyetāni trīṇi tu /
MBh, 12, 292, 11.2 muñjamekhalanagnatvaṃ kṣaumakṛṣṇājināni ca //
MBh, 12, 305, 12.2 kṛṣṇaśyāvacchavicchāyaḥ ṣaṇmāsānmṛtyulakṣaṇam //
MBh, 12, 309, 24.2 ṛtvāsyaḥ samabalaśuklakṛṣṇanetro māṃsāṅgo dravati vayohayo narāṇām //
MBh, 12, 311, 13.1 antarikṣācca kauravya daṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇājinaṃ ca ha /
MBh, 12, 330, 14.2 kṛṣṇo varṇaśca me yasmāt tasmāt kṛṣṇo 'ham arjuna //
MBh, 12, 337, 44.2 kṛṣṇe yuge ca samprāpte kṛṣṇavarṇo bhaviṣyasi //
MBh, 12, 337, 44.2 kṛṣṇe yuge ca samprāpte kṛṣṇavarṇo bhaviṣyasi //
MBh, 13, 14, 107.1 kṛṣṇapucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgalalocanam /
MBh, 13, 14, 136.1 vidhūmaṃ sārciṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryam ivoditam /
MBh, 13, 14, 152.1 namaste kṛṣṇavāsāya kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhaje /
MBh, 13, 14, 152.1 namaste kṛṣṇavāsāya kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhaje /
MBh, 13, 34, 17.1 citrāyudhāṃścāpyajayann ete kṛṣṇājinadhvajāḥ /
MBh, 13, 40, 31.1 gauraṃ śyāmaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ vikurute punaḥ /
MBh, 13, 67, 5.1 atha prāha yamaḥ kaṃcit puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam /
MBh, 13, 78, 12.1 samānavatsāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ tu dhenuṃ dattvā payasvinīm /
MBh, 13, 91, 39.2 kūṣmāṇḍajātyalābuṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ lavaṇam eva ca //
MBh, 13, 91, 40.2 kṛṣṇājājī viḍaścaiva śītapākī tathaiva ca /
MBh, 13, 101, 30.2 raktabhūyiṣṭhavarṇāśca kṛṣṇāścaivopahārayet //
MBh, 13, 107, 124.2 tathātikṛṣṇavarṇāṃ ca varṇotkṛṣṭāṃ ca varjayet //
MBh, 13, 110, 35.1 kṛṣṇāḥ kanakagauryaśca nāryaḥ śyāmāstathāparāḥ /
MBh, 14, 49, 46.1 śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ nīlaṃ pītāruṇaṃ tathā /
MBh, 14, 57, 38.1 tatra provāca turagastaṃ kṛṣṇaśvetavāladhiḥ /
MBh, 14, 67, 10.2 susaṃvītābhavad devī devavat kṛṣṇam īkṣatī //
MBh, 14, 72, 7.1 śvetāśvaḥ kṛṣṇasāraṃ taṃ sasārāśvaṃ dhanaṃjayaḥ /
MBh, 15, 34, 25.1 navaṃ tu viṣṭaraṃ kauśyaṃ kṛṣṇājinakuśottaram /
MBh, 16, 3, 2.1 karālo vikaṭo muṇḍaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ /
MBh, 16, 7, 21.2 yad uktaṃ pārtha kṛṣṇena tat sarvam akhilaṃ kuru //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 15, 10.1 kṛṣṇaṃ raktāmbaradharaṃ raktāsyaṃ dundubhisvanam /
Rām, Ay, 23, 15.2 prayāṇe lakṣyate vīra kṛṣṇameghagiriprabhaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 46, 2.2 asau sukṛṣṇo vihagaḥ kokilas tāta kūjati //
Rām, Ay, 50, 18.1 ayaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ samāptāṅgaḥ śṛtaḥ kṛṣṇamṛgo yathā /
Rām, Ay, 52, 6.1 vyālair mṛgair ācaritaṃ kṛṣṇasarpaniṣevitam /
Rām, Ay, 63, 13.1 pīṭhe kārṣṇāyase cainaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam /
Rām, Ay, 63, 13.2 prahasanti sma rājānaṃ pramadāḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalāḥ //
Rām, Ay, 93, 25.1 taṃ tu kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ cīravalkalavāsasam /
Rām, Ār, 1, 6.2 phalamūlāśanair dāntaiś cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaraiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 10, 49.1 etac ca vanamadhyasthaṃ kṛṣṇābhraśikharopamam /
Rām, Ār, 18, 11.2 puṇḍarīkaviśālākṣau cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarau //
Rām, Ār, 18, 18.1 mānuṣau śastrasampannau cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarau /
Rām, Ār, 32, 5.1 dīrghabāhur viśālākṣaś cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaraḥ /
Rām, Ār, 37, 15.1 vṛkṣe vṛkṣe hi paśyāmi cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaram /
Rām, Ār, 44, 17.2 viśāle vimale netre raktānte kṛṣṇatārake //
Rām, Ki, 27, 10.1 meghakṛṣṇājinadharā dhārāyajñopavītinaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 49, 31.1 tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhṛśasaṃtrastāś cīrakṛṣṇājināmbarām /
Rām, Ki, 50, 1.1 ity uktvā hanumāṃs tatra punaḥ kṛṣṇājināmbarām /
Rām, Su, 9, 31.1 śyāmāvadātāstatrānyāḥ kāścit kṛṣṇā varāṅganāḥ /
Rām, Su, 13, 34.2 bāṣpāmbupratipūrṇena kṛṣṇavaktrākṣipakṣmaṇā /
Rām, Su, 20, 18.1 ime te nayane krūre virūpe kṛṣṇapiṅgale /
Rām, Su, 25, 18.2 kṛṣyamāṇaḥ striyā dṛṣṭo muṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇāmbaraḥ punaḥ //
Rām, Su, 27, 2.1 tasyāḥ śubhaṃ vāmam arālapakṣma rājīvṛtaṃ kṛṣṇaviśālaśuklam /
Rām, Yu, 26, 30.1 karālo vikaṭo muṇḍaḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 31, 8.2 kṛṣṇaraktāṃśuparyanto yathā lokasya saṃkṣaye //
Rām, Yu, 39, 30.2 vartayāṃcakrur aśrūṇi netraiḥ kṛṣṇetarekṣaṇāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 60, 23.2 chāgasya sarvakṛṣṇasya galaṃ jagrāha jīvataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 67, 7.2 chāgasya sarvakṛṣṇasya galaṃ jagrāha jīvataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 73, 15.1 sa bhīmakārmukaśaraḥ kṛṣṇāñjanacayopamaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 77, 29.1 atha rākṣasasiṃhasya kṛṣṇān kanakabhūṣaṇān /
Rām, Yu, 94, 2.1 kṛṣṇavājisamāyuktaṃ yuktaṃ raudreṇa varcasā /
Rām, Yu, 113, 26.1 krośamātre tvayodhyāyāścīrakṛṣṇājināmbaram /
Rām, Yu, 113, 31.1 na hi te rājaputraṃ taṃ cīrakṛṣṇājināmbaram /
Rām, Yu, 115, 15.2 upavāsakṛśo dīnaścīrakṛṣṇājināmbaraḥ //
Rām, Utt, 25, 4.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇājinadharaṃ kamaṇḍaluśikhādhvajam /
Rām, Utt, 83, 1.2 hayaṃ lakṣmaṇasampannaṃ kṛṣṇasāraṃ mumoca ha //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 193.0 sa kathayati vatsa nāsi kṣata upahato vā tāta kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena vatsa kathaṃ jñāyate upādhyāya satyopayācanaṃ kariṣye śṛṇu yena satyena satyavacanena kṣato 'haṃ kāyena no tu cittena tena satyena satyavacanena yeyam upādhyāyasya kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir iyaṃ suvarṇavarṇā bhaved bhāvitādhyāśayo 'sau mahātmā vacanāvasānasamanantaram eva kṛṣṇadvaipāyanasya ṛṣeḥ kṛṣṇavarṇā chavir antarhitā suvarṇavarṇā saṃvṛttā //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 36.10 yā sā dvitīyā mātrā viṣṇudevatyā kṛṣṇā varṇena yas tāṃ dhyāyate nityaṃ sa gacched vaiṣṇavaṃ padam /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 4, 5.1 ajām ekāṃ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṃ bahvīḥ prajāḥ sṛjamānāṃ sarūpāḥ /
Amarakośa
AKośa, 1, 172.2 kṛṣṇe nīlāsitaśyāmakālaśyāmalamecakāḥ //
AKośa, 1, 174.2 śyāvaḥ syātkapiśo dhūmradhūmalau kṛṣṇalohite //
AKośa, 2, 623.1 jīrako jaraṇo 'jājī kaṇā kṛṣṇe tu jīrake /
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 100.1 idaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ priyatama tanu śvetamatha kiṃ gamiṣyāmo yāmo bhavatu gamanenātha bhavatu /
AmaruŚ, 1, 100.1 idaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ priyatama tanu śvetamatha kiṃ gamiṣyāmo yāmo bhavatu gamanenātha bhavatu /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Sū., 7, 8.1 mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake /
AHS, Sū., 18, 40.2 niḥśleṣmapittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ salohitam //
AHS, Sū., 22, 19.2 siṃhīmūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvītvaṅ nistuṣā yavāḥ //
AHS, Sū., 26, 36.1 raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāścapalāḥ sthūlapicchilāḥ /
AHS, Sū., 30, 29.1 nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇabhāgaṃ vinikṣipet /
AHS, Śār., 1, 23.1 īṣatkṛṣṇaṃ vigandhaṃ ca vāyur yonimukhān nudet /
AHS, Śār., 1, 51.2 amleṣṭatā stanau pīnau sastanyau kṛṣṇacūcukau //
AHS, Śār., 2, 54.2 aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇatilās tāmravallī śatāvarī //
AHS, Śār., 5, 31.1 tejasvyatejas tadvacca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam asacca sat /
AHS, Śār., 5, 60.1 yam abhidravati chāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā /
AHS, Śār., 5, 74.1 raktapittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indradhanuṣprabham /
AHS, Śār., 6, 20.1 kṛṣṇadhānyaguḍodaśvillavaṇāsavacarmaṇām /
AHS, Śār., 6, 58.1 raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate /
AHS, Śār., 6, 58.2 kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrghakeśanakhastanī //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 5, 32.2 śabdodgārayutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vegavat //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 6, 30.2 aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇanīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 7, 33.2 kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhaviṇmūtranetravaktraśca jāyate //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 10, 31.2 raktakṛṣṇātitṛṭsphoṭadāhamohajvarālajī //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 10.1 kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvradāharujājvaraḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 25.2 kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ pittavṛddhiliṅgaśca raktataḥ //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 32.1 rūkṣakṛṣṇāruṇasirātantujālagavākṣitaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 11, 43.1 rūkṣakṛṣṇatvagāditvaṃ calatvād anilasya ca /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 12, 14.2 satodabhedam udaraṃ tanukṛṣṇasirātatam //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 13, 9.2 kṛṣṇarūkṣāruṇasirānakhaviṇmūtranetratā //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 14, 13.2 kṛṣṇāruṇakapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu //
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 14, 30.1 pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantīphalopamam /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 15, 38.1 rūkṣāḥ savedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so 'sādhyaḥ syāt sirāgrahaḥ /
AHS, Nidānasthāna, 16, 12.2 śophasya raukṣyakṛṣṇatvaśyāvatāvṛddhihānayaḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 2, 27.2 lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 9, 91.2 kṛṣṇamṛcchaṅkhayaṣṭyāhvakṣaudrāsṛktaṇḍulodakam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 9, 92.2 kalkastilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarāpāñcabhāgikaḥ //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 13, 28.2 pāṭayet pālayan stanyavāhinīḥ kṛṣṇacūcukau //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 14, 41.2 śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ guḍasya dvau dhautāt kṛṣṇatilāt palam //
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 15, 112.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇamṛdālipya badhnīyād yaṣṭimiśrayā /
AHS, Cikitsitasthāna, 19, 45.2 salāṅgalīkṛṣṇatilopakulyā guḍena piṇḍī vinihanti kuṣṭham //
AHS, Kalpasiddhisthāna, 6, 20.2 kiṃcit sīdati kṛṣṇe ca vartyamāne ca paścimaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 4, 35.2 bahupralāpaṃ kṛṣṇāsyaṃ pravilambitayāyinam //
AHS, Utt., 5, 42.1 tadvacca kṛṣṇapāṭalyā bilvamūlaṃ kaṭutrikam /
AHS, Utt., 7, 11.2 rūkṣaśyāvāruṇākṣitvaṅnakhāsyaḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣate //
AHS, Utt., 8, 6.2 kṛṣṇāḥ pittena bahvyo 'ntarvartma kumbhīkabījavat //
AHS, Utt., 8, 18.2 sikatāvartma kṛṣṇaṃ tu kardamaṃ kardamopamam //
AHS, Utt., 10, 19.2 kṛṣṇāsannāḥ sirāsaṃjñāḥ piṭikāḥ sarṣapopamāḥ //
AHS, Utt., 10, 23.1 chittvā tvacaṃ janayati tena syāt kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam /
AHS, Utt., 10, 24.2 tatra todādibāhulyaṃ sūcīviddhābhakṛṣṇatā //
AHS, Utt., 10, 27.1 sirāśukraṃ malaiḥ sāsrais tajjuṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalam /
AHS, Utt., 12, 21.1 kācena raktā kṛṣṇā vā dṛṣṭis tādṛk ca paśyati /
AHS, Utt., 15, 11.2 adhimanthe nataṃ kṛṣṇam unnataṃ śuklamaṇḍalam //
AHS, Utt., 15, 14.2 asṛṅnimagnāriṣṭābhaṃ kṛṣṇam agnyābhadarśanam //
AHS, Utt., 21, 54.1 kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā todāḍhyaḥ sa vātāt kṛṣṇarājimān /
AHS, Utt., 21, 54.1 kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā todāḍhyaḥ sa vātāt kṛṣṇarājimān /
AHS, Utt., 24, 40.1 kṛṣṇāḥ pralepo vaktrasya haridromavalīhitaḥ /
AHS, Utt., 24, 41.2 māṃsī kuṣṭhaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ śārivā nīlam utpalam //
AHS, Utt., 25, 6.1 śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo bhasmakapotāsthinibho 'pi vā /
AHS, Utt., 27, 36.1 kṛṣṇāṃstilān virajaso dṛḍhavastrabaddhān sapta kṣapā vahati vāriṇi vāsayet /
AHS, Utt., 29, 20.1 paripoṭayutaṃ kṛṣṇam animittarujaṃ kharam /
AHS, Utt., 31, 24.2 kṛṣṇo 'bhighātād rūkṣaśca kharaśca kunakho nakhaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 31, 26.1 kṛṣṇān avedanāṃstvaksthān māṣāṃstān eva connatān /
AHS, Utt., 31, 27.2 kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ vā sahajaṃ maṇḍalaṃ lāñchanaṃ samam //
AHS, Utt., 32, 18.1 dve jīrake kṛṣṇatilāḥ sarṣapāḥ payasā saha /
AHS, Utt., 33, 25.2 kṛṣṇāni bhūtvā māṃsāni viśīryante samantataḥ //
AHS, Utt., 33, 30.1 phenilāruṇakṛṣṇālpatanurūkṣārtavasrutim /
AHS, Utt., 35, 42.2 kṛṣṇaduṣṭāsravisrāvī tṛṇmūrchājvaradāhavān //
AHS, Utt., 35, 44.1 śūyate pacyate sadyo gatvā māṃsaṃ ca kṛṣṇatām /
AHS, Utt., 35, 53.2 manyate kṛṣṇam ātmānaṃ gauro gauraṃ ca kālakaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 37, 11.2 khair vamañchoṇitaṃ kṛṣṇam indriyārthān asaṃvidan //
AHS, Utt., 37, 56.2 madhye kṛṣṇo 'thavā śyāvaḥ paryante jālakāvṛtaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 38, 10.2 daṃśastena vidaṣṭasya suptaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kṣaratyasṛk //
AHS, Utt., 39, 108.2 saṃvatsaraṃ kṛṣṇatiladvitīyāṃ sa somarājīṃ vapuṣātiśete //
AHS, Utt., 39, 132.1 gomūtragandhi kṛṣṇaṃ guggulvābhaṃ viśarkaraṃ mṛtsnam /
AHS, Utt., 39, 150.2 samudgake bījakasārakᄆpte lihan balī jīvati kṛṣṇakeśaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 39, 158.1 dine dine kṛṣṇatilaprakuñcaṃ samaśnatāṃ śītajalānupānam /
AHS, Utt., 39, 159.2 vṛṣaḥ sthiraḥ śāntavikāraduḥkhaḥ samāḥ śataṃ jīvati kṛṣṇakeśaḥ //
AHS, Utt., 39, 160.1 sārdhaṃ tilair āmalakāni kṛṣṇair akṣāṇi saṃkṣudya harītakīr vā /
AHS, Utt., 39, 170.2 aṃśāś catvāraś ceha haiyaṃgavīnād ekīkṛtyaitat sādhayet kṛṣṇalauhe //
AHS, Utt., 39, 176.2 tān evāpnoti sa guṇān kṛṣṇakeśaś ca jāyate //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 37.1 uddhārye dhavale keśe pramādāt kṛṣṇa uddhṛte /
BKŚS, 2, 93.1 kṛṣṇājināmbaradharaḥ kṛtakeśanāśaḥ skandhāvasaktakarako nṛpatiḥ purāṇaḥ /
BKŚS, 18, 511.2 bhṛṅgānīkaiḥ sadā yatra kṛṣṇakalmāṣapallavāḥ //
BKŚS, 20, 141.1 kṛṣṇāṅgaśyāmatuṅgāṅgas tāmrāpāṅgāyatekṣaṇaḥ /
BKŚS, 21, 126.2 sa jāmātṛtayā krodhād gamitaḥ kṛṣṇasarpatām //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 530.0 iti bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇāmekāntaśuklo vipākaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 530.0 iti bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ dharmāṇāmekāntaśuklo vipākaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 531.0 tasmāttarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 561.0 upasaṃkramya tasmādāśramapadāt puṣpaphalamṛddhyā śāmitam salilaṃ śoṣitam haritaśāḍvalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sthaṇḍilāni pātitāni //
Divyāv, 2, 701.0 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklo vipākaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 701.0 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklo vipākaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 702.0 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 491.0 sa ca parvato 'manuṣyāvacaritaḥ kṛṣṇamandhakāraṃ savisphuliṅgaṃ vāyuṃ mokṣayati //
Divyāv, 10, 77.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 77.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 10, 78.1 tasmāttarhi evaṃ śikṣitavyam yadekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 512.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 512.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipākaḥ ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklaḥ vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 513.1 tasmāttarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 585.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipāka ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklo vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 585.1 iti hi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇānāṃ karmaṇāmekāntakṛṣṇo vipāka ekāntaśuklānāmekāntaśuklo vyatimiśrāṇāṃ vyatimiśraḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 586.1 tasmāt tarhi bhikṣava ekāntakṛṣṇāni karmāṇyapāsya vyatimiśrāṇi ca ekāntaśukleṣveva karmasvābhogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 5, 16.2 hrasvo 'timātraḥ puruṣaḥ kṛṣṇaś cāpi babhūva ha //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 61.1 sarasvatyapi śaptā kiṃcid adhomukhī dhavalakṛṣṇaśārāṃ kṛṣṇājinalekhāmiva dṛṣṭimurasi pātayantī surabhiniḥśvāsaparimalalagnairmūrtaiḥ śāpākṣarair iva ṣaṭcaraṇacakrair ākṛṣyamāṇā śāpaśokaśithilitahastādhomukhībhūtenopadiśyamānamartyalokāvataraṇamārgeva nakhamayūkhajālakena nūpuravyāhārāhūtair bhavanakalahaṃsakulair brahmalokanivāsihṛdayair ivānugamyamānā samaṃ sāvitryā gṛham agāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Harṣacarita, 1, 104.1 krameṇa ca sāmīpyopajāyamānābhivyakti tasminmahati śapharodaradhūsare rajasi payasīva makaracakraṃ plavamānaṃ puraḥ pradhāvamānena pralambakuṭilakacapallavaghaṭitalalāṭajūṭakena dhavaladantapattrikādyutihasitakapolabhittinā pinaddhakṛṣṇāgurupaṅkakalkacchuraṇakṛṣṇaśabalakaṣāyakañcukena uttarīyakṛtaśiroveṣṭanena vāmaprakoṣṭhaniviṣṭaspaṣṭahāṭakakaṭakena dviguṇapaṭṭapaṭṭikāgāḍhagranthigrathitāsidhenunā anavaratavyāyāmakṛtakarkaśaśarīreṇa vātahariṇayūtheneva muhurmuhuḥ kham uḍḍīyamānena laṅghitasamaviṣamāvaṭaviṭapena koṇadhāriṇā kṛpāṇapāṇinā sevāgṛhītavividhavanakusumaphalamūlaparṇena cala cala yāhi yāhi apasarpāpasarpa puraḥ prayaccha panthānam ity anavaratakṛtakalakalena yuvaprāyeṇa sahasramātreṇa padātijanena sanātham aśvavṛndaṃ saṃdadarśa //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 35.2 ekaughabhūtaṃ tad aśarma kṛṣṇāṃ vibhāvarīṃ dhvāntam iva prapede //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 5, 20.1 agamyāstvevaitāḥ kuṣṭhinyunmattā patitā bhinnarahasyā prakāśaprārthinī gataprāyayauvanātiśvetātikṛṣṇā durgandhā saṃbandhinī sakhī pravrajitā saṃbandhisakhiśrotriyarājadārāśca //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 25, 70.2 kṛṣṇājiradharaṃ devamṛgyajuḥsāmabhiḥ stutam //
KūPur, 2, 12, 5.1 daṇḍī ca mekhalī sūtrī kṛṣṇājinadharo muniḥ /
KūPur, 2, 16, 25.1 kṛṣṇo vā yatra carati mṛgo nityaṃ svabhāvataḥ /
KūPur, 2, 26, 20.1 pūjayitvā tilaiḥ kṛṣṇairmadhunā na viśeṣataḥ /
KūPur, 2, 26, 25.2 śuklāmbaradharaḥ kṛṣṇaistilairhutvā hutāśanam //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 139.40 advayalakṣaṇaṃ punarmahāmate katamat yaduta chāyātapavaddīrghahrasvakṛṣṇaśuklavan mahāmate dvayaprabhāvitā na pṛthakpṛthak /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 3, 13.1 tāmajāṃ lohitāṃ śuklāṃ kṛṣṇāmekāṃ bahuprajām /
LiPur, 1, 7, 26.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śyāmas tathā dhūmraḥ sudhūmraś ca dvijottamāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 7, 28.2 vaivasvata ṛkārastu manuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sureśvaraḥ //
LiPur, 1, 10, 45.2 pīte tatpuruṣaṃ pītamaghore kṛṣṇamīśvaram //
LiPur, 1, 14, 3.2 kṛṣṇaḥ samabhavadvarṇo dhyāyataḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 14, 4.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ mahāvīryaṃ dīpyamānaṃ svatejasā //
LiPur, 1, 14, 5.1 kṛṣṇāṃbaradharoṣṇīṣaṃ kṛṣṇayajñopavītinam /
LiPur, 1, 14, 5.1 kṛṣṇāṃbaradharoṣṇīṣaṃ kṛṣṇayajñopavītinam /
LiPur, 1, 14, 5.2 kṛṣṇena maulinā yuktaṃ kṛṣṇasraganulepanam //
LiPur, 1, 14, 5.2 kṛṣṇena maulinā yuktaṃ kṛṣṇasraganulepanam //
LiPur, 1, 14, 6.2 vavande devadeveśamadbhutaṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalam //
LiPur, 1, 14, 9.2 athāsya pārśvataḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇasraganulepanāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 14, 9.2 athāsya pārśvataḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kṛṣṇasraganulepanāḥ //
LiPur, 1, 14, 10.2 kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśikhaścaiva kṛṣṇāsyaḥ kṛṣṇavastradhṛk //
LiPur, 1, 14, 10.2 kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśikhaścaiva kṛṣṇāsyaḥ kṛṣṇavastradhṛk //
LiPur, 1, 14, 10.2 kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaśikhaścaiva kṛṣṇāsyaḥ kṛṣṇavastradhṛk //
LiPur, 1, 15, 1.2 tatastasmin gate kalpe kṛṣṇavarṇe bhayānake /
LiPur, 1, 16, 35.1 ajāmekāṃ lohitāṃ śuklakṛṣṇāṃ viśvaprajāṃ sṛjamānāṃ sarūpām /
LiPur, 1, 17, 13.1 kālātmā kālanābhastu śuklaḥ kṛṣṇastu nirguṇaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 21, 44.1 namo dhūmrāya śvetāya kṛṣṇāya lohitāya ca /
LiPur, 1, 23, 18.2 yadāhaṃ punarevāsaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇo bhayānakaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 23, 20.2 matprasūtā ca gāyatrī kṛṣṇāṅgī kṛṣṇalohitā //
LiPur, 1, 23, 20.2 matprasūtā ca gāyatrī kṛṣṇāṅgī kṛṣṇalohitā //
LiPur, 1, 23, 21.1 kṛṣṇarūpā ca deveśa tadāsīdbrahmasaṃjñitā /
LiPur, 1, 29, 9.2 mugdho dvihastaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo divyaṃ dāruvanaṃ yayau //
LiPur, 1, 33, 17.1 meghavāhanakṛṣṇāya gajacarmanivāsine /
LiPur, 1, 48, 17.1 nairṛte kṛṣṇavarṇā ca tathā śuddhavatī śubhā /
LiPur, 1, 53, 60.2 praṇemurenāṃ mṛgarājagāminīmumāmajāṃ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇām //
LiPur, 1, 61, 25.1 aṣṭaraśmigṛhaṃ cāpi proktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śanaiścare /
LiPur, 1, 61, 48.1 tamovīryamayo rāhuḥ prakṛtyā kṛṣṇamaṇḍalaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 65, 106.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ suvarṇaś ca indriyaḥ sarvavarṇikaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 69, 64.1 tasya kṛṣṇasya tanayāḥ pradyumnapramukhās tathā /
LiPur, 1, 70, 330.1 sā tathoktā dvidhābhūtā śuklā kṛṣṇā ca vai dvijāḥ /
LiPur, 1, 76, 28.1 kapālahastaṃ deveśaṃ kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajam /
LiPur, 1, 76, 32.2 hasantaṃ ca nadantaṃ ca pibantaṃ kṛṣṇasāgaram //
LiPur, 1, 77, 92.1 mahācaruṃ nivedyaivaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gomithunaṃ tathā /
LiPur, 1, 81, 16.2 sitāgarūdbhavaṃ viprās tathā kṛṣṇāgarūdbhavam //
LiPur, 1, 81, 32.1 kṛṣṇāgarusamudbhūtaṃ sarvapāpanikṛntanam /
LiPur, 1, 81, 34.1 śvetāgarūdbhavaṃ caiva tathā kṛṣṇāgarūdbhavam /
LiPur, 1, 82, 94.1 airāvatagajārūḍhaḥ kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhajaḥ /
LiPur, 1, 82, 94.2 kṛṣṇāṅgo raktanayanaḥ śaśipannagabhūṣaṇaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 83, 22.1 kṛṣṇaṃ gomithunaṃ dadyātpūjayeccaiva śaṃkaram /
LiPur, 1, 84, 9.1 yā nāryevaṃ caredabdaṃ kṛṣṇāmekāṃ caturdaśīm /
LiPur, 1, 84, 19.2 dadyātkṛṣṇatilānāṃ ca bhāramekam atandritā //
LiPur, 1, 85, 49.2 makāraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo'sya sthānaṃ vai dakṣiṇāmukham //
LiPur, 1, 91, 16.1 kṛṣṇāṃbaradharā śyāmā gāyantī vāpyathāṅganā /
LiPur, 1, 91, 20.1 kṛṣṇaiś ca vikaṭaiścaiva puruṣairudyatāyudhaiḥ /
LiPur, 1, 91, 26.1 yasya kṛṣṇā kharā jihvā padmābhāsaṃ ca vai mukham /
LiPur, 1, 91, 35.2 kṛṣṇaṃ raktamapi svapne tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ //
LiPur, 1, 103, 43.2 eṣā hy ajā śuklakṛṣṇā lohitā prakṛtirbhavān //
LiPur, 1, 104, 22.2 pītāya kṛṣṇavarṇāya raktāyātyantatejase //
LiPur, 2, 22, 21.1 kṛṣṇavarṇena bāhyasthaṃ bhāvayecca śilāgatam /
LiPur, 2, 27, 23.1 sitaraktahiraṇyābhakṛṣṇā dharmādayaḥ kramāt /
LiPur, 2, 50, 41.1 tathā kṛṣṇamṛgāṇāṃ ca biḍālasya ca pūrvavat /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 10, 8.1 śarīre māturaṃśena kṛṣṇāñjanasamaprabhāḥ /
MPur, 17, 8.1 śrāvaṇasyāṣṭamī kṛṣṇā tathāṣāḍhī ca pūrṇimā /
MPur, 22, 88.1 viṣṇor dehasamudbhūtāḥ kuśāḥ kṛṣṇāstilāstathā /
MPur, 46, 15.1 anujā tv abhavatkṛṣṇā subhadrā bhadrabhāṣiṇī /
MPur, 47, 88.2 cīrakṛṣṇājinadharā niṣkriyā niṣparigrahāḥ //
MPur, 47, 151.1 kṛṣṇāya ca jayantāya lokānāmīśvarāya ca /
MPur, 56, 9.1 devāya dadyādarghyaṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam /
MPur, 56, 9.1 devāya dadyādarghyaṃ ca kṛṣṇāṃ gāṃ kṛṣṇavāsasam /
MPur, 56, 10.2 gāvaḥ kṛṣṇāḥ suvarṇaṃ ca vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca /
MPur, 67, 14.1 prāṇarūpeṇa yo lokānpāti kṛṣṇamṛgapriyaḥ /
MPur, 71, 3.2 śrāvaṇasya dvitīyāyāṃ kṛṣṇāyāṃ madhusūdanaḥ /
MPur, 75, 2.1 māghe kṛṣṇatilaiḥ snātvā ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vai śuklapakṣataḥ /
MPur, 79, 5.1 padmaṃ kṛṣṇatilaiḥ kṛtvā tāmrapātre 'ṣṭapattrakam /
MPur, 93, 17.3 mandarāhū tathā kṛṣṇau dhūmraṃ ketugaṇaṃ viduḥ //
MPur, 93, 61.2 śvetāśvaṃ daityagurave kṛṣṇāṃ gāmarkasūnave //
MPur, 95, 23.2 tilāḥ kṛṣṇāśca vidhivatprāśanaṃ kramaśaḥ smṛtam /
MPur, 115, 2.2 kṛṣṇājinapradānaṃ ca vṛṣotsargastathaiva ca //
MPur, 121, 79.1 teṣāṃ tu dṛśyate candre śukle kṛṣṇe samāplutiḥ /
MPur, 127, 9.1 svarbhānostu yathāṣṭāśvāḥ kṛṣṇā vai vātaraṃhasaḥ /
MPur, 128, 55.1 aṣṭaraśmiśanestattu kṛṣṇaṃ vṛddhamayasmayam /
MPur, 133, 37.1 kṛṣṇānyatha ca pītāni śvetamāñjiṣṭhakāni ca /
MPur, 141, 24.1 kalāḥ kṣīyanti kṛṣṇāstāḥ śuklā hyāpyāyayanti ca /
MPur, 141, 27.2 tasmāddhrasanti vai kṛṣṇāḥ śuklā hyāpyāyayanti ca //
MPur, 141, 31.1 tathābdamāsāḥ pakṣāśca śuklāḥ kṛṣṇāstu vai smṛtāḥ /
MPur, 144, 72.2 cīrakṛṣṇājinadharā niṣkriyā niṣparigrahāḥ //
MPur, 148, 52.2 śatahastāyataiḥ kṛṣṇaisturaṃgairhemabhūṣaṇaiḥ //
MPur, 148, 90.1 yakṣāḥ kṛṣṇāmbarabhṛto bhīmabāṇadhanurdharāḥ /
MPur, 151, 2.1 kṛṣṇacāmarajālāḍhye sudhāviracitāṅkure /
MPur, 153, 42.1 babhau kṛṣṇacchavir daityaḥ śaradīvāmalaṃ saraḥ /
MPur, 153, 115.2 kṛṣṇadaṃṣṭrāṭṭahāsāni krakacābhanakhāni ca //
MPur, 154, 531.2 anekaprāṇirūpāśca jvālāsyāḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgalāḥ //
MPur, 154, 532.1 saumyā bhīmāḥ smitamukhāḥ kṛṣṇapiṅgajaṭāsaṭāḥ /
MPur, 161, 42.1 nīlapītasitaśyāmaiḥ kṛṣṇairlohitakairapi /
MPur, 163, 36.2 kṛṣṇaṃ kabandhaṃ ca tathā lakṣyate sumahaddivi //
MPur, 172, 20.2 vapuḥ saṃdarśayāmāsa divyaṃ kṛṣṇavapurhariḥ //
MPur, 172, 21.2 tejasā vapuṣā caiva kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamivācalam //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 51.1 tām uttīrya vraja paricitabhrūlatāvibhramāṇāṃ pakṣmotkṣepād uparivilasatkṛṣṇaśāraprabhāṇām /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 53.2 kṛtvā tāsām adhigamam apāṃ saumya sārasvatīnām antaḥ śuddhas tvam api bhavitā varṇamātreṇa kṛṣṇaḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 40.2 kṛṣṇaṃ ca tasya vijñeyaḥ prabhedaḥ saptadhā pṛthak //
NāSmṛ, 2, 1, 43.2 vyājenopārjitaṃ yac ca tat kṛṣṇaṃ samudāhṛtam //
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 28.1 samā sthirā tu kaṭhinā kṛṣṇā gaurī ca yā bhavet /
NāṭŚ, 2, 73.2 pūraṇe mṛttikā cātra kṛṣṇā deyā prayatnataḥ //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 12, 8.1 tatra śabdaprādurbhāvo durgandhatā tvaksaṃkocaś ca tvagdagdhe kapotavarṇatālpaśvayathuvedanā śuṣkasaṃkucitavraṇatā ca māṃsadagdhe kṛṣṇonnatavraṇatā srāvasaṃnirodhaś ca sirāsnāyudagdhe rūkṣāruṇatā karkaśasthiravraṇatā ca saṃdhyasthidagdhe //
Su, Sū., 13, 11.2 tāsu añjanacūrṇavarṇā pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā indrāyudhavad ūrdhvarājibhiścitritā indrāyudhā īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikā govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti /
Su, Sū., 14, 21.2 tatra phenilam aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu śīghragam askandi ca vātena duṣṭaṃ nīlaṃ pītaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ visramaniṣṭaṃ pipīlikāmakṣikāṇāmaskandi ca pittaduṣṭaṃ gairikodakapratīkāśaṃ snigdhaṃ śītalaṃ bahalaṃ picchilaṃ cirasrāvi māṃsapeśīprabhaṃ ca śleṣmaduṣṭaṃ sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyuktaṃ kāñjikābhaṃ viśeṣato durgandhi ca saṃnipātaduṣṭaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ saṃsṛṣṭam //
Su, Sū., 17, 4.3 tatra vātaśopho 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ śītaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaśca pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca //
Su, Sū., 17, 4.3 tatra vātaśopho 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti pittaśophaḥ pīto mṛduḥ sarakto vā śīghrānusāryoṣādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti śleṣmaśophaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā kaṭhinaḥ śītaḥ snigdho mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaś cātra vedanāviśeṣā bhavanti sarvavarṇavedanaḥ sannipātajaḥ pittavacchoṇitajo 'tikṛṣṇaśca pittaraktalakṣaṇa āganturlohitāvabhāsaś ca //
Su, Sū., 22, 7.1 tatrātisaṃvṛto 'tivivṛto 'tikaṭhino 'timṛdur utsanno 'vasanno 'tiśīto 'tyuṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaraktapītaśuklādīnāṃ varṇānāmanyatamavarṇo bhairavaḥ pūtipūyamāṃsasirāsnāyuprabhṛtibhiḥ pūrṇaḥ pūtipūyāsrāvyunmārgyutsaṅgyamanojñadarśanagandho 'tyarthaṃ vedanāvān dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūśophapiḍakopadruto 'tyarthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitāsrāvī dīrghakālānubandhī ceti duṣṭavraṇaliṅgāni /
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 22, 12.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ vraṇavarṇān vakṣyāmaḥ bhasmakapotāsthivarṇaḥ paruṣo 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇa iti mārutajasya nīlaḥ pīto haritaḥ śyāvaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ kapilaḥ piṅgala iti raktapittasamutthayoḥ śvetaḥ snigdhaḥ pāṇḍuriti śleṣmajasya sarvavarṇopetaḥ sāṃnipātika iti //
Su, Sū., 28, 15.1 kṛṣṇāstu ye tanusrāvā vātajā marmatāpinaḥ /
Su, Sū., 29, 56.2 raktāmbaradharā kṛṣṇā hasantī muktamūrdhajā //
Su, Sū., 31, 7.1 kṛṣṇā stabdhāvaliptā vā jihvā śūnā ca yasya vai /
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 36, 3.1 śvabhraśarkarāśmaviṣamavalmīkaśmaśānāghātanadevatāyatanasikatābhir anupahatāmanūṣarāmabhaṅgurāmadūrodakāṃ snigdhāṃ prarohavatīṃ mṛdvīṃ sthirāṃ samāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ gaurīṃ lohitāṃ vā bhūmimauṣadhārthaṃ parīkṣeta /
Su, Sū., 36, 4.1 viśeṣatastu tatra aśmavatī sthirā gurvī śyāmā kṛṣṇā vā sthūlavṛkṣaśasyaprāyā svaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā snigdhā śītalāsannodakā snigdhaśasyatṛṇakomalavṛkṣaprāyā śuklāmbuguṇabhūyiṣṭhā nānāvarṇā laghvaśmavatī praviralālpapāṇḍuvṛkṣaprarohāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhā rūkṣā bhasmarāsabhavarṇā tanurūkṣakoṭarālparasavṛkṣaprāyānilaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā mṛdvī samā śvabhravatyavyaktarasajalā sarvato 'sāravṛkṣā mahāparvatavṛkṣaprāyā śyāmā cākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā //
Su, Sū., 46, 24.1 kṛṣṇā raktāśca pītāśca śvetāścaiva priyaṅgavaḥ /
Su, Sū., 46, 57.1 eṇaḥ kṛṣṇastayor jñeyo hariṇastāmra ucyate /
Su, Sū., 46, 57.2 yo na kṛṣṇo na tāmraśca kuraṅgaḥ so 'bhidhīyate //
Su, Nid., 2, 10.1 tatra mārutāt pariśuṣkāruṇavivarṇāni viṣamamadhyāni kadambapuṣpatuṇḍikerīnāḍīmukulasūcīmukhākṛtīni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśūlaṃ saṃhatam upaveśyate kaṭīpṛṣṭhapārśvameḍhragudanābhipradeśeṣu cāsya vedanā bhavanti gulmāṣṭhīlāplīhodarāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 20.1 pittaśoṇitajaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ ślakṣṇatā tathā /
Su, Nid., 3, 9.1 pittayutastu śleṣmā saṃghātam upagamya yathoktāṃ parivṛddhiṃ prāpya bastimukhamadhiṣṭhāya sroto niruṇaddhi tasya mūtrapratīghātād ūṣyate cūṣyate dahyate pacyata iva bastiruṣṇavātaś ca bhavati aśmarī cātra saraktā pītāvabhāsā kṛṣṇā bhallātakāsthipratimā madhuvarṇā vā bhavati tāṃ paittikīmiti vidyāt //
Su, Nid., 5, 8.2 pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ṛṣyajihvāprakāśāni kharāṇi ṛṣyajihvāni kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni /
Su, Nid., 5, 8.2 pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ṛṣyajihvāprakāśāni kharāṇi ṛṣyajihvāni kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni /
Su, Nid., 5, 10.1 kṛṣṇāruṇaṃ yena bhaveccharīraṃ tadekakuṣṭhaṃ pravadanti kuṣṭham /
Su, Nid., 5, 14.1 yat srāvi vṛttaṃ ghanamugrakaṇḍu tat snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ kiṭibhaṃ vadanti /
Su, Nid., 7, 8.2 saṃgṛhya pārśvodarapṛṣṭhanābhīryadvardhate kṛṣṇasirāvanaddham //
Su, Nid., 9, 7.1 kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā paruṣo bhṛśamatyarthavedanaḥ /
Su, Nid., 9, 13.2 kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvastīvradāharujājvaraḥ //
Su, Nid., 11, 4.2 kṛṣṇo 'mṛdurbastirivātataśca bhinnaḥ sraveccānilajo 'sramaccham //
Su, Nid., 11, 23.1 todānvitaḥ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaḥ kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā pavanātmakastu /
Su, Nid., 11, 23.1 todānvitaḥ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaḥ kṛṣṇo 'ruṇo vā pavanātmakastu /
Su, Nid., 12, 6.1 tatrānilaparipūrṇāṃ bastimivātatāṃ paruṣām animittānilarujāṃ vātavṛddhimācakṣate pakvodumbarasaṃkāśāṃ jvaradāhoṣmavatīṃ cāśusamutthānapākāṃ pittavṛddhiṃ kaṭhinām alpavedanāṃ śītāṃ kaṇḍūmatīṃ śleṣmavṛddhiṃ kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtāṃ pittavṛddhiliṅgāṃ raktavṛddhiṃ mṛdusnigdhāṃ kaṇḍūmatīmalpavedanāṃ tālaphalaprakāśāṃ medovṛddhiṃ mūtrasaṃdhāraṇaśīlasya mūtravṛddhirbhavati sā gacchato 'mbupūrṇā dṛtiriva kṣubhyati mūtrakṛcchravedanāṃ vṛṣaṇayoḥ śvayathuṃ kośayoścāpādayati tāṃ mūtravṛddhiṃ vidyāt bhāraharaṇabalavadvigrahavṛkṣaprapatanādibhir āyāsaviśeṣair vāyurabhipravṛddhaḥ prakupitaś ca sthūlāntrasyetarasya caikadeśaṃ viguṇamādāyādho gatvā vaṅkṣaṇasandhimupetya granthirūpeṇa sthitvāpratikriyamāṇe ca kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ praviśya muṣkaśophamāpādayati ādhmāto bastirivātataḥ pradīrghaḥ sa śopho bhavati saśabdam avapīḍitaścordhvam upaiti vimuktaśca punarādhmāyate tāmantravṛddhimasādhyāmityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 12, 9.1 tatra vātike pāruṣyaṃ tvakparipuṭanaṃ stabdhameḍhratā paruṣaśophatā vividhāśca vātavedanāḥ paittike jvaraḥ śvayathuḥ pakvoḍumbarasaṃkāśastīvradāhaḥ kṣiprapākaḥ pittavedanāśca ślaiṣmike śvayathuḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śleṣmavedanāśca raktaje kṛṣṇasphoṭaprādurbhāvo 'tyarthamasṛkpravṛttiḥ pittaliṅgānyatyarthaṃ jvaradāhau śoṣaśca yāpyaś caiva kadācit sarvaje sarvaliṅgadarśanamavadaraṇaṃ ca śephasaḥ kṛmiprādurbhāvo maraṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Nid., 12, 11.1 tatra vātajaṃ kharaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paruṣamanimittānilarujaṃ parisphuṭati ca bahuśaḥ pittajaṃ tu pītāvabhāsamīṣanmṛdu jvaradāhaprāyaṃ ca śleṣmajaṃ tu śvetaṃ snigdhāvabhāsaṃ mandavedanaṃ bhārikaṃ mahāgranthikaṃ kaṇṭakair upacitaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 13, 17.1 bāhupārśvāṃsakakṣāsu kṛṣṇasphoṭāṃ savedanām /
Su, Nid., 13, 43.2 māṣavatkṛṣṇam utsannam anilānmaṣakaṃ vadet //
Su, Nid., 13, 44.1 kṛṣṇāni tilamātrāṇi nīrujāni samāni ca /
Su, Nid., 13, 48.1 kṛṣṇamevaṃguṇaṃ gātre mukhe vā nīlikāṃ viduḥ /
Su, Nid., 14, 13.2 kṛṣṇaiḥ sphoṭaiḥ saraktaiśca piḍakābhiśca pīḍitam /
Su, Nid., 14, 16.1 kṛṣṇāni citrāṇyathavā śūkāni saviṣāṇi ca /
Su, Nid., 16, 5.1 karkaśau paruṣau stabdhau kṛṣṇau tīvraruganvitau /
Su, Nid., 16, 8.1 sakṛt kṛṣṇau sakṛt pītau sakṛcchvetau tathaiva ca /
Su, Nid., 16, 14.2 durgandhīni sakṛṣṇāni prakledīni mṛdūni ca //
Su, Nid., 16, 29.1 kṛṣṇaśchidrī calaḥ srāvī sasaṃrambho mahārujaḥ /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 3, 10.2 īṣatkṛṣṇaṃ vivarṇaṃ ca vāyuryonimukhaṃ nayet //
Su, Śār., 3, 14.1 stanayoḥ kṛṣṇamukhatā romarājyudgamastathā /
Su, Śār., 10, 5.1 navame māsi sūtikāgāramenāṃ praveśayet praśastatithyādau tatrāriṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇeṣu bhūmipradeśeṣu bilvanyagrodhatindukabhallātakanirmitaṃ sarvāgāraṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tanmayaparyaṅkam upaliptabhittiṃ suvibhaktaparicchadaṃ prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ vāṣṭahastāyataṃ caturhastavistṛtaṃ rakṣāmaṅgalasampannaṃ vidheyam //
Su, Śār., 10, 59.2 aśmantakastilāḥ kṛṣṇāstāmravallī śatāvarī //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 7.3 pravāladalanicayaprakāśaḥ kṛṣṇasphoṭapiḍakājālopacitas turaṃgasthānagandhiḥ savedano dhūmāyanaśīlo raktasrāvī pittaliṅgaś ceti raktāt todadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītāruṇābhas tadvarṇasrāvī ceti vātapittābhyāṃ kaṇḍūyanaśīlaḥ sanistodo rūkṣo gururdāruṇo muhurmuhuḥ śītapicchilālpasrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ guruḥ sadāha uṣṇaḥ pītapāṇḍusrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ rūkṣastanustodabahulaḥ supta iva ca raktāruṇābhas tadvarṇāsrāvī ceti vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ ghṛtamaṇḍābho mīnadhāvanatoyagandhir mṛdur visarpyuṣṇakṛṣṇasrāvī ceti pittaśoṇitābhyāṃ rakto guruḥ snigdhaḥ picchilaḥ kaṇḍūprāyaḥ sthiraḥ saraktapāṇḍusrāvī ceti śleṣmaśoṇitābhyāṃ sphuraṇatodadāhadhūmāyanaprāyaḥ pītatanuraktasrāvī ceti vātapittaśoṇitebhyaḥ kaṇḍūsphuraṇacumacumāyamānaprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti vātaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ dāhapākarāgakaṇḍūprāyaḥ pāṇḍughanaraktāsrāvī ceti pittaśleṣmaśoṇitebhyaḥ trividhavarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphebhyaḥ nirdahananirmathanasphuraṇatodadāhapākarāgakaṇḍūsvāpabahulo nānāvarṇavedanāsrāvaviśeṣopetaḥ pavanapittakaphaśoṇitebhyaḥ jihvātalābho mṛduḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇo vigatavedanaḥ suvyavasthito nirāsrāvaś ceti śuddho vraṇa iti //
Su, Cik., 1, 94.2 durūḍhatvāttu kṛṣṇānāṃ pāṇḍukarma hitaṃ bhavet //
Su, Cik., 1, 99.1 māsādūrdhvaṃ tatastena kṛṣṇamālepayedvraṇam /
Su, Cik., 3, 55.2 rātrau rātrau tilān kṛṣṇān vāsayedasthire jale //
Su, Cik., 9, 17.1 kṛṣṇasya sarpasya masī sudagdhā vaibhītakaṃ tailamatha dvitīyam /
Su, Cik., 9, 25.2 lauhaṃ cūrṇaṃ māgadhī tārkṣyaśailaṃ tulyāḥ kāryāḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstilāśca //
Su, Cik., 13, 9.2 teṣu yat kṛṣṇamalaghu snigdhaṃ niḥśarkaraṃ ca yat //
Su, Cik., 14, 8.1 dūṣyodariṇaṃ tu pratyākhyāya saptalāśaṅkhinīsvarasasiddhena sarpiṣā virecayenmāsam ardhamāsaṃ vā mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasurāgomūtrasiddhena vā śuddhakoṣṭhaṃ tu madyenāśvamārakaguñjākākādanīmūlakalkaṃ pāyayet ikṣukāṇḍāni vā kṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṃśayitvā bhakṣayedvallīphalāni vā mūlajaṃ kandajaṃ vā viṣam āsevayet tenāgado bhavatyanyaṃ vā bhāvamāpadyate //
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 17, 47.1 pakve tu dugdhahāriṇīḥ parihṛtya nāḍīḥ kṛṣṇaṃ ca cūcukayugaṃ vidadhīta śastram /
Su, Cik., 23, 5.1 tatra vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā mṛduranavasthitāstodādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ pittaśvayathuḥ pītaḥ sarakto vā mṛduḥ śīghrānusāryūṣādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ śleṣmaśvayathuḥ pāṇḍuḥ śuklo vā snigdhaḥ kaṭhinaḥ śīto mandānusārī kaṇḍvādayaścātra vedanāviśeṣāḥ sannipātaśvayathuḥ sarvavarṇavedano viṣanimittastu garopayogādduṣṭatoyasevanāt prakuthitodakāvagāhanāt saviṣasattvadigdhacūrṇāvacūrṇanādvā saviṣamūtrapurīṣaśukraspṛṣṭānāṃ vā tṛṇakāṣṭhādīnāṃ saṃsparśanāt sa tu mṛduḥ kṣiprotthāno 'valambī calo 'calo vā dāhapākarāgaprāyaśca bhavati //
Su, Cik., 25, 5.2 kṛṣṇāruṇanibhaḥ stabdhaḥ sa vātāt paripoṭakaḥ //
Su, Cik., 25, 28.2 nīlīdalaṃ bhṛṅgarajo 'rjunatvak piṇḍītakaṃ kṛṣṇamayorajaśca /
Su, Cik., 28, 3.2 kuṣṭhinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇamudariṇaṃ vā kṛṣṇāyā gor mūtreṇāloḍyārdhapalikaṃ piṇḍaṃ vigatalauhitye savitari pāyayet parāhṇe cālavaṇenāmalakayūṣeṇa sarpiṣmantam odanam aśnīyāt evaṃ māsam upayujya smṛtimānarogo varṣaśatāyurbhavati /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.1 sāyaṃ vā bhuktavānupaśrutaśāntiḥ kuśaśayyāyāṃ kṛṣṇājinottarāyāṃ suhṛdbhir upāsyamānaḥ śayīta tṛṣito vā śītodakamātrāṃ pibet tataḥ prātarutthāyopaśrutaśāntiḥ kṛtamaṅgalo gāṃ spṛṣṭvā tathaivāsīta /
Su, Cik., 29, 12.26 kṣīramadhukasiddhaṃ ca kṛṣṇatilamavacāraṇārthe /
Su, Cik., 30, 11.2 dviparṇinīṃ mūlabhavāmaruṇāṃ kṛṣṇamaṇḍalām //
Su, Cik., 30, 13.2 kṛṣṇasarpasvarūpeṇa vārāhī kandasambhavā //
Su, Cik., 30, 34.1 vasante kṛṣṇasarpākhyā gonasī ca pradṛśyate /
Su, Cik., 31, 11.3 tatra snehauṣadhivivekamātraṃ yatra bheṣajaṃ sa mṛduriti madhūcchiṣṭam iva viśadam avilepi yatra bheṣajaṃ sa madhyamaḥ kṛṣṇamavasannamīṣadviśadaṃ cikkaṇaṃ ca yatra bheṣajaṃ sa khara iti ata ūrdhvaṃ dagdhasneho bhavati taṃ punaḥ sādhu sādhayet /
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 18.1 atirūkṣe 'tisnigdhe vā bheṣajamavacāritamaprāptaṃ vātavarca udīrayati vegāghātena vā tadā pravāhikā bhavati tatra savātaṃ sadāhaṃ saśūlaṃ guru picchilaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ saraktaṃ vā bhṛśaṃ pravāhamāṇaḥ kapham upaviśati tāṃ parisrāvavidhānenopacaret //
Su, Ka., 3, 42.1 kṛṣṇaḥ saraktaḥ śvayathuśca daṃśe hanvoḥ sthiratvaṃ ca sa varjanīyaḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 27.1 kṛṣṇā vajranibhā ye ca lohitā varṇatastathā /
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 42.2 lālāsrāvo dvitīye tu kṛṣṇāṅgaḥ pīḍyate hṛdi //
Su, Ka., 5, 17.2 tadalābhe hitā vā syāt kṛṣṇā valmīkamṛttikā //
Su, Ka., 5, 57.1 sadyo viddhaṃ nisravet kṛṣṇaraktaṃ pākaṃ yāyāddahyate cāpyabhīkṣṇam /
Su, Ka., 7, 21.2 ajitenāṅgakṛṣṇatvaṃ chardirmūrcchā ca hṛdgrahaḥ //
Su, Ka., 7, 45.2 suptatā jāyate daṃśe kṛṣṇaṃ cātisravatyasṛk //
Su, Ka., 8, 27.1 tair daṣṭasya śvayathuraṅgamardo gurutā gātrāṇāṃ daṃśaḥ kṛṣṇaśca bhavati //
Su, Ka., 8, 54.2 bhṛṅgasvarasapiṣṭā vā kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā //
Su, Ka., 8, 55.2 gomūtreṇa yuto lepaḥ kṛṣṇavalmīkamṛttikā //
Su, Ka., 8, 59.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śyāvaḥ karburaḥ pāṇḍuvarṇo gomūtrābhaḥ karkaśo mecakaśca /
Su, Ka., 8, 60.2 ebhir daṣṭe vedanā vepathuśca gātrastambhaḥ kṛṣṇaraktāgamaśca //
Su, Ka., 8, 66.2 khebhyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śoṇitaṃ yāti tīvraṃ tasmāt prāṇaistyajyate śīghrameva //
Su, Ka., 8, 87.1 daṃśaṃ tu mūtreṇa sakṛṣṇamadhyaṃ saraktaparyantam avehi dīrṇam /
Su, Ka., 8, 101.1 trimaṇḍalāyā daṃśe 'sṛkkṛṣṇaṃ sravati dīryate /
Su, Ka., 8, 111.1 pūtirmūtraviṣādaṃśo visarpī kṛṣṇaśoṇitaḥ /
Su, Ka., 8, 125.1 eṇīpadyāstathā daṃśo bhavet kṛṣṇatilākṛtiḥ /
Su, Utt., 1, 11.2 palaṃ bhuvo 'gnito raktaṃ vātāt kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ jalāt //
Su, Utt., 1, 13.2 kṛṣṇāt saptamam icchanti dṛṣṭiṃ dṛṣṭiviśāradāḥ //
Su, Utt., 1, 15.1 pakṣmavartmaśvetakṛṣṇadṛṣṭīnāṃ maṇḍalāni tu /
Su, Utt., 1, 16.2 śuklakṛṣṇagatastvanyaḥ kṛṣṇadṛṣṭigato 'paraḥ /
Su, Utt., 1, 16.2 śuklakṛṣṇagatastvanyaḥ kṛṣṇadṛṣṭigato 'paraḥ /
Su, Utt., 1, 44.2 śuklabhāge daśaikaśca catvāraḥ kṛṣṇabhāgajāḥ //
Su, Utt., 2, 8.2 jātā sandhau kṛṣṇaśukle 'lajī syāttasminneva khyāpitā pūrvaliṅgaiḥ //
Su, Utt., 7, 20.1 śikhibarhavicitrāṇi nīlakṛṣṇāni paśyati /
Su, Utt., 7, 23.1 haritaśyāvakṛṣṇāni dhūmadhūmrāṇi cekṣate /
Su, Utt., 17, 36.2 sthitaṃ daśāhatrayametadañjanaṃ kṛṣṇoragāsye kuśasampraveṣṭite //
Su, Utt., 26, 39.2 śatāvarīṃ tilān kṛṣṇān madhukaṃ nīlamutpalam //
Su, Utt., 39, 36.2 rasanā paruṣā kṛṣṇā sandhimūrdhāsthijā rujaḥ //
Su, Utt., 40, 123.1 tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ sayaṣṭyāhvāḥ samaṅgā cotpalāni ca /
Su, Utt., 44, 7.1 kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 44, 7.1 kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaṃ tadvarṇaviṇmūtranakhānanaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 45, 10.2 yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra coktā vikārāstadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti //
Su, Utt., 51, 40.2 drākṣāṃ harītakīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ durālabhām //
Su, Utt., 53, 4.1 vātena kṛṣṇanayanānanamūtravarcā bhinnaṃ śanair vadati gadgadavat svaraṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 54, 16.1 te saraktāśca kṛṣṇāśca snigdhāśca pṛthavastathā /
Su, Utt., 61, 12.1 yo brūyādvikṛtaṃ sattvaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ māmanudhāvati /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 11.2, 1.20 yathā kṛṣṇatantukṛtaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 11.2, 1.20 yathā kṛṣṇatantukṛtaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.13 tathā kṛṣṇebhyas tantubhyaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.13 tathā kṛṣṇebhyas tantubhyaḥ kṛṣṇa eva paṭo bhavati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 2.8 yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa evetyevaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti gamyate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 61.2, 2.8 yathā śuklebhyastantubhyaḥ śukla eva paṭo bhavati kṛṣṇebhyaḥ kṛṣṇa evetyevaṃ triguṇāt pradhānāt trayo lokāstriguṇāḥ samutpannā iti gamyate /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 16.2 kṛṣṇena dhvāntakṛṣṇasvatanuparibhavatrasnuneva stuto'laṃ trāṇāya stāttanīyānapi timiraripoḥ sa tviṣāmudgamo vaḥ //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 103.1 tayos tu prasavakāle tadvṛkṣavivarānusāryasaṃjātakriyāṇyevāpatyāni kṛṣṇasarpo bhakṣayati sma //
TAkhy, 1, 166.1 asaṃśayaṃ tatsvāmī taṃ kṛṣṇasarpaṃ ghātayiṣyati //
TAkhy, 1, 173.1 tatraikenārohatā dṛṣṭam kṛṣṇabhujaṅgo vāyasapotān bhakṣayitvā nidrāvaśam agamat //
TAkhy, 1, 592.1 kiṃtvasmāt sthānād ekānte 'vasthānaṃ kurudhvam yāvad aham enaṃ nidhipālaṃ kṛṣṇasarpaṃ parājayāmi //
TAkhy, 2, 78.1 tathāpi gaccha imāṃs tilāṃlluñcitān api kṛṣṇatilaiḥ parāvartayitvā śīghram āgaccha //
TAkhy, 2, 79.1 kṛṣṇakṛsaram eva kariṣyāmi //
TAkhy, 2, 85.1 śuklān kṛṣṇaiḥ prayacchāmi yadīṣṭaṃ gṛhyatām iti //
TAkhy, 2, 91.1 samārghās tilā mayā labdhāḥ śuklāḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 20.1, 1.0 yathā śuklatantujanite kārye śuklimaiva na kṛṣṇatā evamato dṛṣṭāntānmahadbhir ārabdhe mahattvameva nāṇutvam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 5, 3.1 śuklakṛṣṇāruṇāḥ pītāḥ śarkarāḥ śailakāñcanāḥ /
ViPur, 3, 10, 16.2 nātikeśāmakeśāṃ vā nātikṛṣṇāṃ na piṅgalām //
ViPur, 5, 1, 60.3 ujjahārātmanaḥ keśau sitakṛṣṇau mahāmune //
ViPur, 5, 9, 5.2 mahendrāyudhasaṃyuktau śvetakṛṣṇāvivāmbudau //
ViPur, 5, 13, 48.1 rāsamaṇḍalabandho 'pi kṛṣṇapārśvamanujjhatā /
ViPur, 5, 13, 51.2 jagau gopījanastvekaṃ kṛṣṇanāma punaḥ punaḥ //
ViPur, 5, 20, 8.2 sendracāpau virājetāṃ sitakṛṣṇāvivāmbudau //
ViPur, 5, 20, 78.1 kaṃse gṛhīte kṛṣṇena tadbhrātābhyāgato ruṣā /
ViPur, 5, 23, 19.2 pādena tāḍayāmāsa matvā kṛṣṇaṃ sudurmatiḥ //
ViPur, 6, 6, 20.2 ity uktvā ratham āruhya kṛṣṇājinadharo nṛpaḥ /
ViPur, 6, 6, 22.2 kṛṣṇājinaṃ tvaṃ kavacam ābadhyāsmān nihaṃsyasi /
ViPur, 6, 6, 22.3 kṛṣṇājinadhare vetsi na mayi prahariṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 58, 5.1 yat kṛṣṇena tat tiryaktvam //
ViSmṛ, 58, 8.1 ekāntaritavṛttyupāttaṃ ca kṛṣṇam //
ViSmṛ, 58, 11.2 vyājenopārjitaṃ yacca tat kṛṣṇaṃ samudāhṛtam //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 29.1 tatra kṛtasyāvipakvasya nāśo yathā śuklakarmodayād ihaiva nāśaḥ kṛṣṇasya //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 7.1, 2.1 kṛṣṇā śuklakṛṣṇā śuklāśuklākṛṣṇā ceti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 7.1, 2.1 kṛṣṇā śuklakṛṣṇā śuklāśuklākṛṣṇā ceti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 7.1, 3.1 tatra kṛṣṇā durātmanām //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 7.1, 4.1 śuklakṛṣṇā bahiḥsādhanasādhyā tatra parapīḍānugrahadvāreṇaiva karmāśayapracayaḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 2.2 yasmin deśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇas tasmin dharmān nibodhata //
YāSmṛ, 1, 306.2 kṛṣṇā gaur āyasaṃ chāga etā vai dakṣiṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
AbhCint, 1, 49.2 kṛṣṇau punarnemimunī vinīlau śrīmallipārśvau kanakatviṣo 'nye //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāvakragīta, 1, 8.1 ahaṃ kartety ahaṃmānamahākṛṣṇāhidaṃśitaḥ /
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
AṣṭNigh, 1, 131.1 surasādau gaṇe dvedhā surā kṛṣṇagaurataḥ /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 2, 1, 37.1 brahmānanaṃ kṣatrabhujo mahātmā viḍūruraṅghriśritakṛṣṇavarṇaḥ /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 26.1 bhūmeḥ suretaravarūthavimarditāyāḥ kleśavyayāya kalayā sitakṛṣṇakeśaḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 14, 44.1 kākakṛṣṇo 'tihrasvāṅgo hrasvabāhurmahāhanuḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 21, 18.2 kṛṣṇājinadharaḥ śrīmānkuśapāṇiḥ kṛtocitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 10, 3, 20.2 sargāya raktaṃ rajasopabṛṃhitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇaṃ tamasā janātyaye //
BhāgPur, 11, 5, 32.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tviṣākṛṣṇaṃ sāṅgopāṅgāstrapārṣadam /
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 110.2 śvetaḥ surahayaḥ putrāḥ kṛṣṇavālo vidhīyatām //
BhāMañj, 1, 476.1 sā kāśirājatanayā kṛṣṇaṃ piṅgalalocanam /
BhāMañj, 1, 1168.2 kṛṣṇādibhiḥ parāvṛttāste hi kālena durjayāḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1278.2 kṛṣṇānujā babhau kanyā subhadrā lalitākṛtiḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 287.2 kṛṣṇāṃ tattadbravīthāstvaṃ yathā saṃdhirna no bhavet //
BhāMañj, 5, 295.2 pratyagrabhagnavalayāḥ kṛṣṇāstāmityathābravīt //
BhāMañj, 5, 308.2 na kṛṣṇakṛṣṇakarmānamāsādyaivaṃ bhaviṣyati //
BhāMañj, 6, 284.2 cakrāte rājacakrāṇāṃ kṛṣṇau kṛṣṇāmbudabhramam //
BhāMañj, 7, 70.3 dantaprabhaiḥ kṛṣṇavālaiḥ svayaṃ rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 627.1 atha kṛṣṇasya vacanātkṛṣṇarātrau ghaṭotkacaḥ /
BhāMañj, 8, 106.2 dantavarṇāñjaghānāsya kṛṣṇavālāṃsturaṅgamān //
BhāMañj, 13, 598.2 etaccintayatastasya kṛṣṇarātriḥ pravartitā //
BhāMañj, 14, 139.1 athotsṛjya vidhānena kṛṣṇaśāraṃ turaṅgamam /
BhāMañj, 14, 140.2 hemamālādharo daṇḍī muṇḍaḥ kṛṣṇājināvṛtaḥ //
BhāMañj, 16, 29.2 kṛṣṇaśāradhiyā kṛṣṇo lubdhakeneṣuṇā hataḥ //
BhāMañj, 19, 12.2 tataḥ samudabhūtkharvo naraḥ kṛṣṇo bhayākulaḥ //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 6, 6.2 hrasvo 'timātraḥ kṛṣṇāṅgo niṣīdeti tato 'bruvan //
GarPur, 1, 8, 11.1 kṛṣṇavarṇena rajasā caturaśraṃ prapūrayet /
GarPur, 1, 8, 12.1 sitā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā caiva yathākramam /
GarPur, 1, 35, 9.1 śvetaṃ vidyutprabhaṃ tāraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ krameṇa tat /
GarPur, 1, 36, 11.2 kṛṣṇā sarasvatī jñeyā saṃdhyātrayamudāhṛtam //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 39, 12.2 śanaiścaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ nairṛtyāṃ diśi pūjayet //
GarPur, 1, 48, 15.1 yāmyāṃ vai kṛṣṇarūpā tu nairṛtyā śyāmalā bhavet /
GarPur, 1, 50, 20.2 dhyātvā raktāṃ sitāṃ kṛṣṇāṃ gāyattrīṃ vai japedbudhaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 64, 5.2 raktābhiḥ sukhamāpnoti kṛṣṇābhiḥ preṣyatāṃ vrajet //
GarPur, 1, 65, 70.1 syāt kṛṣṇatārakākṣāṇām akṣṇām utpāṭanaṃ kila /
GarPur, 1, 65, 83.2 kṛṣṇairākuñcitaiḥ keśaiḥ snigdhairekaikasambhavaiḥ //
GarPur, 1, 65, 119.1 cauryāya kṛṣṇamāṃsāśca dīrghā bhartuśca mṛtyave /
GarPur, 1, 84, 39.2 dṛṣṭvākāśe sitaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puruṣamabravīt //
GarPur, 1, 84, 41.2 ayaṃ pitāmahaḥ kṛṣṇa ṛṣayo 'nena ghātitāḥ //
GarPur, 1, 89, 33.1 ye khaḍgamāṃsena surairabhīṣṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaistilair divyamanoharaiśca /
GarPur, 1, 93, 3.2 yasmindeśe mṛgaḥ kṛṣṇastasmindharmānnibodhata /
GarPur, 1, 101, 4.2 kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kramādvarṇā dravyāṇi munayastataḥ //
GarPur, 1, 101, 4.2 kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kramādvarṇā dravyāṇi munayastataḥ //
GarPur, 1, 101, 12.2 kṛṣṇā gaurāyasaṃ chāga etā vai dakṣiṇāḥ kramāt /
GarPur, 1, 108, 27.1 vyālīkaṇṭhapradeśā hyapi ca phaṇabhṛdbhāṣaṇā yā ca raudrī yā kṛṣṇā vyākulāgī rudhiranayanasaṃvyākulā vyāghrakalpā /
GarPur, 1, 124, 2.2 māghaphālgunayormadhye kṛṣṇā yā tu caturdaśī /
GarPur, 1, 155, 24.2 aruṇaṃ nīlakṛṣṇaṃ vā sampraviśyan viśettamaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 156, 34.1 kṛṣṇatvagbaddhaviṇmūtranetravaktraśca jāyate /
GarPur, 1, 160, 10.2 kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaśyāmastīvradāharujājvaraḥ //
GarPur, 1, 160, 26.1 kṛṣṇaḥ sphoṭāvṛtaḥ piṇḍoṃ vṛddhiliṅgaśca raktataḥ /
GarPur, 1, 160, 32.2 rūkṣakṛṣṇāruṇaśirā ūrṇāvṛtagavākṣavat //
GarPur, 1, 160, 43.1 rūkṣakṛṣṇatvagāditvaṃ calatvādanilasyaca /
GarPur, 1, 160, 46.2 pīnasālasyahṛllāsau śuklakṛṣṇatvagāditā //
GarPur, 1, 161, 15.1 satodabhedamudaraṃ nīlakṛṣṇaśirātatam /
GarPur, 1, 161, 19.2 udaraṃ timiraṃ snigdhaṃ śuklakṛṣṇaśirāvṛtam //
GarPur, 1, 162, 10.1 kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśirānakhaviṇmūtranetratā /
GarPur, 1, 162, 10.1 kṛṣṇekṣaṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśirānakhaviṇmūtranetratā /
GarPur, 1, 164, 13.2 kṛṣṇāruṇakapālābhaṃ yadrūkṣaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu //
GarPur, 1, 164, 29.1 pūrvaraktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇaṃ triphalopamam /
GarPur, 1, 164, 29.2 kṛṣṇaliṅgairyutaiḥ sarvaiḥ svasvakāraṇato bhavet //
GarPur, 1, 166, 36.1 rūkṣaḥ savedanaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ so 'sādhyaḥ syācchirograhaḥ /
GarPur, 1, 167, 12.2 śothasya raukṣyaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ śyāvatā vṛddhihānayaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 168, 55.2 kṛṣṇau sthānacyutau coṣṭhau kṛṣṇāsyaṃ yasya taṃ tyajet //
GarPur, 1, 168, 55.2 kṛṣṇau sthānacyutau coṣṭhau kṛṣṇāsyaṃ yasya taṃ tyajet //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 187.2 kākī kanakasūtreṇa kṛṣṇasarpam aghātayat //
Hitop, 2, 121.6 atrāvasthitakṛṣṇasarpeṇāvayoḥ santatiḥ satataṃ bhakṣyate /
Hitop, 2, 124.17 atha kanakasūtrānusaraṇapravṛttai rājapuruṣais tatra tarukoṭare kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpāditaś ca /
Hitop, 4, 103.4 tatas tena nakulena bālakasamīpam āgacchan kṛṣṇasarpo dṛṣṭo vyāpādya kopāt khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā bhakṣitaś ca /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 2, 136.2 śmaśānaṃ kṛṣṇarajanīnivāsabhavanopamam //
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 53, 26.1 śuklakṛṣṇāruṇairnetraistribhiścāruvibhūṣitām /
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 134.1 kṛṣṇau vṛṣau halaślāghyau raktau vā kṛṣṇalohitau /
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 151.2 śuklāyām atha kṛṣṇāyāṃ nirayaṃ yāti sa dhruvam //
KAM, 1, 152.1 vivecayati yo mohācchuklā kṛṣṇeti pāpakṛt /
KAM, 1, 153.1 yathā gaur naiva hantavyā śuklā kṛṣṇeti bhāmini /
KAM, 1, 154.1 yāni kāni ca vākyāni kṛṣṇaikādaśivarjane /
KAM, 1, 156.1 tasmācchuklām atho kṛṣṇāṃ bharaṇyādiyutām api /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
MPālNigh, 2, 28.2 jīrakaṃ jaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ varṣākālasugandhikam //
Mahācīnatantra
Mahācīnatantra, 7, 34.1 śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇapuṣpabhedāccaturvidhā /
Mahācīnatantra, 7, 35.1 pītapuṣpā tu vaiśyā ca śūdrā tu kṛṣṇapuṣpikā /
Maṇimāhātmya
MaṇiMāh, 1, 27.2 āraktarekhāsaṃyuktaḥ kṛṣṇarekhāvibhūṣitaḥ //
MaṇiMāh, 1, 30.1 kṛṣṇabindudharo yas tu biḍālasamarocanaḥ /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇabindudharaḥ śuklaḥ sa maṇiḥ sarvakāmadaḥ /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 39.2 kṛṣṇavarṇas tu vijñeyo niḥśeṣaviṣamardanaḥ //
MaṇiMāh, 1, 45.1 raktāṅgaḥ śuddharekhaś ca ardhāṅge kṛṣṇa eva ca /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 47.1 ratkam ardhaṃ ca kṛṣṇārdhaṃ śvetaṃ kiṃcid bhaved yadi /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 49.1 pītāṅgaḥ kṛṣṇarekhaś ca nānābindusamākulaḥ /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 53.1 bindunābho mahākāntiḥ kṛṣṇabinduvibhūṣitaḥ /
MaṇiMāh, 1, 55.1 dāḍimīpuṣpasaṃkāśaḥ kṛṣṇabinduvibhūṣitaḥ /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 1, 10.1 aśītitolakaṃ mānaṃ kṛṣṇadhenusamudbhavam /
MBhT, 9, 27.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ reṇuyutaṃ dṛṣṭvā utthāpya sundari /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 25.1 śrutir apy āha ajām ekāṃ lohitaśuklakṛṣṇāṃ bahvīḥ prajā janayantīṃ sarūpāḥ /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 3, 8.2 daśa kṛṣṇā daśa śvetāśchāgā meṣāścaturdaśa //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 6.0 tadvadvācyā ityanye bhavati ārtavaṃ kṛṣṇam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 11.0 haritakṛṣṇam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 21.0 ityāha raktenātikṛṣṇam iti taijasaḥ maunaṃ evaṃ vedayitetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 38.0 kṣīramadhukasiddhaṃ cetyādi gavyakṣīracaturguṇaṃ madhukakalkasiddhaṃ kṛṣṇatilānāṃ tailaṃ vyañjanādiṣvavacāryam //
Nighaṇṭuśeṣa
NighŚeṣa, 1, 6.1 malligandhe 'tra maṅgalyā kṛṣṇe tu kākatuṇḍakaḥ /
NighŚeṣa, 1, 77.1 kulāvo nandinaścāpi sitaḥ kṛṣṇaśca sa dvidhā /
NighŚeṣa, 1, 147.1 pāṭalir golihaḥ kṣāraśreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sitaśca saḥ /
NighŚeṣa, 1, 154.2 viḍaṅge keralā moghā tandulaḥ kṛṣṇatandulaḥ //
NighŚeṣa, 1, 204.2 parṇāso bilvagandhaśca sa tu kṛṣṇaḥ sarālakaḥ //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 217.2 kṛṣṇarurubastājinānyuttarīyāṇi //
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 18.2 prakṣipya lohapātre svedāntaścarati kṛṣṇābhram //
RHT, 4, 1.1 kṛṣṇo raktaḥ pīto yo 'bhraḥ syāt sthūlatārakārahitaḥ /
RHT, 5, 11.2 dhūmopalepamātrādbhavanti kṛṣṇāni hemapatrāṇi //
RHT, 5, 13.2 jāyeta kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tattāraṃ dravati garbhe ca //
RHT, 8, 1.2 kṛṣṇāṃ raktāṃ pītāṃ sitāṃ tathā saṃkarairmiśrām //
RHT, 8, 2.1 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa balavadasitarāgairyujyate rasendrastu /
RHT, 8, 16.1 atha kṛṣṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ puṭitaṃ raktaṃ bhavettathā sakalam /
RHT, 15, 12.1 kṛṣṇāgarunābhisitai rasonasitarāmaṭhairimā drutayaḥ /
RHT, 18, 66.1 etairliptvā kṛṣṇaiḥ patraṃ pūrvoktavidhānena /
RHT, 19, 21.1 atha kṛṣṇaṃ vā pītaṃ vā saṃyojyaṃ ghanaṃ śikhiprabhaṃ bahuśaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 3, 6.2 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇastu durlabhaḥ //
RMañj, 3, 16.1 śvetapītā raktakṛṣṇā dvijādyā vajrajātayaḥ /
RMañj, 3, 32.2 śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā hi saḥ //
RMañj, 4, 10.1 vaiśyaḥ pītaprabhaḥ śūdraḥ kṛṣṇābho ninditaḥ smṛtaḥ /
RMañj, 5, 65.1 kṛṣṇāyaso'tha śūlārśaḥkuṣṭhapāṇḍutvamehanut /
RMañj, 8, 25.1 kākamācī yavā jātī samaṃ kṛṣṇatilaṃ tataḥ /
RMañj, 8, 27.2 kṛtvā vai lohabhāṇḍe kṣititalanihitaṃ māsam ekaṃ nidhāya keśāḥ kāśaprakāśā bhramarakulanibhā lepanād eva kṛṣṇāḥ //
RMañj, 9, 7.0 ḍuṇḍubho nāmataḥ sarpaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇastamāharet //
RMañj, 10, 4.1 dūto raktakaṣāyakṛṣṇavasano dantī jarāmarditas tailābhyaktaśarīrakāyudhakaro dīnāśrupūrṇānanaḥ /
RMañj, 10, 28.1 sthūlāṅgo'pi kṛśaḥ kṛśo'pi sahasā sthūlatvamālambate śyāmo vā kanakaprabho yadi bhavedgauro'pi kṛṣṇacchaviḥ /
RMañj, 10, 29.1 pīḍā bhavetpāṇitale ca jihvāmūlaṃ samūlaṃ rudhiraṃ ca kṛṣṇam /
RMañj, 10, 36.1 kaniṣṭhāṅguliparva syāt kṛṣṇaṃ ca madhyamaṃ yadā /
RMañj, 10, 49.2 tadrūpaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca paśyati vyomni nirmale //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 1, 19.1 śvetā kṛṣṇā tathā pītā raktā vai jāyate chaviḥ /
RPSudh, 1, 20.1 śvetaḥ śvetavidhāne syātkṛṣṇo dehakarastathā /
RPSudh, 2, 51.1 kastūrīdhanasārābhyāṃ kṛṣṇāgarusamanvitam /
RPSudh, 3, 1.2 sasitakṛṣṇasupītakalohitaṃ bhavati varṇacatuṣṭayabhūṣitam //
RPSudh, 4, 95.1 chede kṛṣṇaṃ guru snigdhaṃ drutadrāvam athojjvalam /
RPSudh, 4, 95.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bahiḥ śuddhaṃ nāgaṃ hitamato'nyathā //
RPSudh, 4, 105.0 nikṣiptā kāṃjike kṛṣṇā sā smṛtā kākatuṇḍikā //
RPSudh, 5, 3.2 śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paramasuṃdaram //
RPSudh, 5, 4.2 kṛṣṇābhraṃ sarvarogāṇāṃ nāśanaṃ paramaṃ sadā //
RPSudh, 5, 61.1 śvetaḥ pītastathā kṛṣṇo nīlaḥ pārāvacchaviḥ /
RPSudh, 5, 108.1 śulvagarbhagirer jātaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ guru /
RPSudh, 6, 30.2 śvetaḥ pītastathā raktaḥ kṛṣṇaśceti caturvidhaḥ //
RPSudh, 6, 34.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa tu durlabho'sti nāśaṃ karotīha jarāpamṛtyoḥ /
RPSudh, 6, 56.2 tat kṛṣṇapītaṃ bhavatīva recanaṃ tṛtīyamāhurvibudhā bhiṣagvarāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 15.1 nīlaṃ śvetaṃ karkaśaṃ śyāvarūkṣaṃ vakraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cippaṭaṃ bhārahīnam /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 2, 9.1 śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇamevaṃ caturvidham /
RRS, 2, 10.2 tathāpi kṛṣṇavarṇābhraṃ koṭikoṭiguṇādhikam //
RRS, 2, 53.2 śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā hi saḥ //
RRS, 2, 60.1 dehasiddhikaraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pīte pītaṃ site sitam /
RRS, 2, 135.1 gauraḥ śveto 'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇaścapalastu caturvidhaḥ /
RRS, 3, 16.2 durlabhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca sa jarāmṛtyunāśanaḥ //
RRS, 4, 22.1 kapilaṃ karkaśaṃ nīlaṃ pāṇḍu kṛṣṇaṃ ca lāghavam /
RRS, 4, 22.2 cipiṭaṃ vikaṭaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ tārkṣyaṃ na śasyate //
RRS, 5, 26.1 dāhe raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ sphuṭaṃ laghu /
RRS, 5, 43.1 sitakṛṣṇāruṇacchāyam ativāmi kaṭhorakam /
RRS, 5, 43.2 kṣālitaṃ ca punaḥ kṛṣṇam etanmlecchakatāmrakam //
RRS, 5, 45.1 pāṇḍuraṃ kṛṣṇaśoṇaṃ ca laghusphuṭanasaṃyutam /
RRS, 5, 71.0 yaddhataṃ bhajyate bhaṃge kṛṣṇaṃ syāttatkaḍārakam //
RRS, 5, 77.1 kṛṣṇapāṇḍuvapuścañcubījatulyorupogaram /
RRS, 5, 80.1 nīlakṛṣṇaprabhaṃ sāndraṃ masṛṇaṃ guru bhāsuram /
RRS, 5, 84.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ trivarṇaṃ syātpṛthak pṛthak /
RRS, 5, 85.1 sparśavedhi bhavetpītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyane /
RRS, 5, 170.1 drutadrāvaṃ mahābhāraṃ chede kṛṣṇaṃ samujjvalam /
RRS, 5, 170.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
RRS, 5, 192.0 evaṃ yā jāyate kṛṣṇā kākatuṇḍīti sā matā //
RRS, 5, 202.2 chāgena kṛṣṇavarṇena mattena taruṇena ca //
RRS, 7, 29.2 kṛṣṇarekhākaro vaidyo dagdhahastaḥ sa ucyate //
RRS, 7, 31.1 baliṣṭhāḥ satyavantaśca raktākṣāḥ kṛṣṇavigrahāḥ /
RRS, 8, 41.2 mṛdu kṛṣṇaṃ drutadrāvaṃ varanāgaṃ taducyate //
RRS, 8, 49.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
RRS, 11, 130.2 kaṇṭārī kaṭutailakṛṣṇagalakaḥ kūrmaḥ kalāyaḥ kaṇā /
RRS, 11, 132.1 udgāre sati dadhyannaṃ kṛṣṇamīnaṃ sajīrakam /
RRS, 15, 62.1 vajrakṛṣṇābhrajaṃ sattvaṃ śodhitaṃ kācaṭaṅkaṇam /
RRS, 15, 68.1 daśavārāṇi tāpyena kṛṣṇagoghṛtayoginā /
RRS, 16, 13.2 kṛṣṇakāmbojikāmūlarasaiḥ kuṭajavalkajaiḥ //
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, R.kh., 2, 40.1 kṛṣṇabhasma bhavettacca punarmardyaṃ triyāmakaiḥ /
RRĀ, R.kh., 2, 46.1 śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidham /
RRĀ, R.kh., 5, 16.1 śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇā dvijādyāḥ vajrajātayaḥ /
RRĀ, R.kh., 5, 18.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śūdro rujāṃ hanti vayaḥsthairyaṃ karoti ca /
RRĀ, R.kh., 5, 44.1 kṛṣṇakarkaṭamāṃsena piṣṭitaṃ veṣṭayed bahiḥ /
RRĀ, R.kh., 6, 2.1 kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ yojyaṃ yoge rasāyane /
RRĀ, R.kh., 7, 28.1 bhaṅge suvarṇasaṃkāśo 'ntaḥ kṛṣṇo bahiśchaviḥ /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 44.2 kṛṣṇā śūdrasya dṛśyeta eteṣāṃ ca bhiṣagvaraiḥ //
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 46.1 śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidham /
RRĀ, R.kh., 10, 47.2 śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ coṣṇalameva ca //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 3, 153.1 palāśapuṣpacūrṇaṃ tu tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ saśarkarāḥ /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 3, 170.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ tu kāntamākṣīkakāñcanam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 3, 194.2 raktakṛṣṇamukhe devi rasasiddhiṃ dadasva me //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 4, 103.2 āveṣṭyāghoramantreṇa rātrau kṛṣṇājakaṃ balim //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 22.1 triphalā lohacūrṇaṃ tu kṛṣṇamṛdbhṛṅgajadravam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 24.2 bhṛṅgarājarasaprasthaṃ tailaṃ kṛṣṇatilodbhavam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 27.1 śatapuṣpā kākamācī tilāḥ kṛṣṇāśca rocanam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 35.1 kākamācīyabījāni samāḥ kṛṣṇatilāstathā /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 50.1 taddrutaṃ jāyate kṛṣṇaṃ karṣaikaṃ śirasi kṣipet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 51.2 nīlīpattraṃ bhṛṅgarājaṃ triphalā kṛṣṇamāyasam //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 5, 55.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadā siddhaṃ pātre kṛṣṇāyase kṣipet //
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 7, 17.1 ḍuṇḍubho nāma yaḥ sarpaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇastamāharet /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 27.1 kṣīramadhye kṣipettān vai kṣīraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prajāyate /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 32.1 gacchetkharjūravṛkṣo vai dṛśyate kṛṣṇavarṇakaḥ /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 73.1 śuddhapāradakarṣaikaṃ tattulyaṃ kṛṣṇamabhrakam /
RRĀ, Ras.kh., 8, 175.1 dhātrīphalāni kṛṣṇāni vidyante tāni bhakṣayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 2, 18.1 kukkuṭī kṛṣṇatulasī puṅkhā śvetāparājitā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 2.1 śvetā raktāḥ pītakṛṣṇā dvijādyā vajrajātayaḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 7.1 mīnākṣī kṛṣṇadhattūro balā nāgavallī jayā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 22.2 gajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvattat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 23.1 pāṣāṇabhedīpatrāṇi kṛṣṇā mṛc ca samaṃ samam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 3, 79.2 kṛṣṇāguru ca kastūrī vandhyākarkoṭakī samam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 6.2 raktapāradabhāgaikaṃ dvayaṃ kṛṣṇābhrasattvakam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 72.2 palaṃ sūtaṃ palaṃ gandhaṃ kṛṣṇonmattadravais tryaham //
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 90.2 kṛṣṇābhraiḥ puṭitaireva tatkhoṭaṃ rañjayet kramāt //
RRĀ, V.kh., 6, 91.2 dattvā dattvābhrakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rañjito jāyate dhruvam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 43.1 drutasūtasya bhāgau dvāvekaṃ kṛṣṇābhrasattvakam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 43.2 bhāgaṃ rasakasattvasya kṛṣṇonmattadravairdinam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 54.2 sarvametatsamaṃ mardya kṛṣṇonmattadravair dinam //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 85.2 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ tu bhāgaikaṃ sarvaṃ stanyena peṣayet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 91.3 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ ca samaṃ ruddhvā dhamed dṛḍham //
RRĀ, V.kh., 7, 97.1 kṛṣṇābhrasattvaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca dvaṃdvaṃ melāpayed drutam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 83.2 kṛṣṇonmattadravairmardyaṃ tridinānte samuddharet //
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 119.1 cālayanneva laghvagnau yāvatkṛṣṇaṃ bhavettu tat /
RRĀ, V.kh., 11, 14.0 meṣaśṛṅgī kṛṣṇadhūrto balā śvetāparājitā //
RRĀ, V.kh., 12, 62.1 kṛṣṇābhraṃ vā suvarṇaṃ vā yathāśaktyā tu jārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 12, 82.2 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ suvarṇaṃ ca jāryaṃ syāddhemakarmaṇi //
RRĀ, V.kh., 12, 85.1 proktaṃ yathā sugamasādhitapītagaṃdhaṃ kṛṣṇābhrahemarajataṃ sitamabhrakaṃ ca /
RRĀ, V.kh., 14, 44.1 yāvad aṣṭaguṇaṃ paścāt samaṃ kṛṣṇābhrasattvakam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 44.2 cūrṇaṃ yāvad bhavetkṛṣṇaṃ kṣālayeduṣṇakāṃjikaiḥ //
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 64.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu vaikrāṃtaṃ vyāghrīkaṃdodare kṣipet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 16, 90.1 raktā pītā sitā kṛṣṇā capalā tu caturvidhā /
RRĀ, V.kh., 17, 2.1 śuddhakṛṣṇābhrapatrāṇi pīlutailena lepayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 7.1 kṛṣṇāguru sitā hiṅgu kastūrībrahmabījakam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 9.1 kṛṣṇāguru śvetahiṃgu sitā laśunanābhayaḥ /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 26.1 sthūlasya kṛṣṇamatsyasya ekakaṇṭasya codarāt /
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 120.2 nakhamāṃsī sarjarasamustā kṛṣṇāguruḥ sitā //
RRĀ, V.kh., 19, 136.1 kṛṣṇacitrakamūlaṃ tu kṣiptaṃ yasmin suvastuni /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 34.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya satvaṃ ca tīkṣṇaṃ kāṃtaṃ ca hāṭakam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 89.1 kṛṣṇāyā vātha pītāyā devadālyā phaladravam /
RRĀ, V.kh., 20, 134.1 pārade jāryaṃ kṛṣṇābhraṃ rukmam aṣṭaguṇaṃ yadi /
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 10.2 kṛṣṇadhattūrakadrāvaiś cāñcalyavinivṛttaye //
RCint, 3, 92.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ ca hemārthe kṛṣṇaṃ hemaśarīrayoḥ /
RCint, 4, 4.1 vajraṃ bhekavapuḥ kṛṣṇamabhrakaṃ trividhaṃ matam /
RCint, 4, 4.2 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāya pācayet kāṇḍike rase //
RCint, 4, 5.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmānyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam /
RCint, 4, 5.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmānyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam /
RCint, 4, 5.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmānyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam /
RCint, 4, 17.0 dhānyābhrabhasmaprayogasyāruṇakṛṣṇabhedena prakāradvayaṃ vilikhyate //
RCint, 4, 40.1 kṛṣṇāguruṇā militai rasonasitarāmaṭhairimā drutayaḥ /
RCint, 5, 12.1 kṛṣṇāguruśca kastūrī vandhyākarkoṭakīdvayī /
RCint, 7, 9.1 āśukārī laghustyāgī śuklakṛṣṇo'nyathā bhavet /
RCint, 7, 13.1 vṛttakando bhavetkṛṣṇo jambīraphalavacca yaḥ /
RCint, 7, 16.1 haridrāgranthivadgranthiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo'tibhīṣaṇaḥ /
RCint, 7, 25.1 śveto raktaśca pītaśca kṛṣṇaśceti caturvidhaḥ /
RCint, 7, 50.1 śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇā dvijādyā vajrajātayaḥ /
RCint, 8, 47.2 nīlikā girikarṇyarkakṛṣṇadhattūrakaṃ yavāḥ //
RCint, 8, 114.3 sitakṛṣṇajīrakayor api cūrṇānyayasā samāni syuḥ //
RCint, 8, 158.1 athavā vaktavyavidhisaṃskṛtakṛṣṇābhracūrṇam ādāya /
RCint, 8, 161.1 kṛṣṇābhram bhekavapur vajrākhyaṃ caikapatrakaṃ kṛtvā /
RCint, 8, 197.1 rasatastāmraṃ dviguṇaṃ tāmrāt kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ tathā dviguṇam /
RCint, 8, 204.1 palaṃ kṛṣṇābhracūrṇasya tadardhau rasagandhakau /
RCint, 8, 242.1 śuddhaṃ kṛṣṇābhracūrṇaṃ dvipalaparimitaṃ śāṇamānaṃ yadanyat /
RCint, 8, 258.1 rātrau pibed gavāṃ kṣīraṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ ca viśeṣataḥ /
RCint, 8, 263.2 bhāgaṃ kṛṣṇatilasyaikaṃ miśrayitvā nipīḍayet //
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 3, 27.2 kṛṣṇarekhākaro vaidyo dagdhahasto vivarjitaḥ //
RCūM, 3, 29.2 baliṣṭhāḥ sattvavantaśca raktākṣāḥ kṛṣṇavigrahāḥ //
RCūM, 4, 53.1 mṛdu kṛṣṇaṃ drutadrāvi varanāgaṃ taducyate /
RCūM, 4, 72.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
RCūM, 5, 82.2 tena kṛṣṇāni pattrāṇi hatānyuktavidhānataḥ //
RCūM, 10, 9.1 śvetaṃ raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇamevaṃ caturvidham /
RCūM, 10, 10.2 tathāpi kṛṣṇavarṇābhaṃ koṭikoṭiguṇādhikam //
RCūM, 10, 62.2 śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā hi saḥ //
RCūM, 11, 4.2 durlabhaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca sa jarāmṛtyunāśanaḥ //
RCūM, 12, 15.1 kapiśaṃ karkaśaṃ nīlaṃ pāṇḍu kṛṣṇaṃ salāghavam /
RCūM, 12, 15.2 cipiṭaṃ vikaṭaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ tārkṣyaṃ na śasyate //
RCūM, 14, 11.1 rūkṣaṃ vivarṇaṃ malinaṃ kaṭhoraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca dāhe nikaṣe ca pāṇḍu /
RCūM, 14, 31.1 dāhe raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ sphuṭaṃ laghu /
RCūM, 14, 41.1 sitakṛṣṇāruṇacchāyaṃ vāmi bhedi kaṭhorakam /
RCūM, 14, 41.2 kṣālitaṃ ca punaḥ kṛṣṇametanmlecchakatāmrakam //
RCūM, 14, 43.1 pāṇḍuraṃ kṛṣṇaśoṇaṃ ca laghusphuṭanasaṃyutam /
RCūM, 14, 78.3 yanmuṇḍaṃ bhajyate bhaṅge kṛṣṇaṃ syāttatkaḍārakam //
RCūM, 14, 83.1 kṛṣṇapāṇḍuvapuścañcubījatulyoruyogaram /
RCūM, 14, 85.1 nīlakṛṣṇaprabhaṃ sāndraṃ masṛṇaṃ guru bhāsuram /
RCūM, 14, 145.1 drutadrāvaṃ mahābhāraṃ chede kṛṣṇaṃ samujjvalam /
RCūM, 14, 145.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥkṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
RCūM, 14, 161.3 evaṃ prajāyate kṛṣṇā kākatuṇḍīti sā matā //
RCūM, 14, 168.2 chāgena kṛṣṇavarṇena mattena taruṇena ca //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 26.1 cāñcalyaṃ kṛṣṇadhustūraṃ triphalā viṣanāśinī /
RSS, 1, 84.1 kṛṣṇabhasma bhavettacca punarmardyaṃ niyāmakaiḥ /
RSS, 1, 85.1 śvetaṃ pītaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti caturvidham /
RSS, 1, 117.3 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sudurlabhaḥ //
RSS, 1, 140.1 tatra kṛṣṇābhrake vajraṃ pītātmani tu grāhikam /
RSS, 1, 206.1 bhaṃge suvarṇasaṅkāśo manākkṛṣṇacchavirbahiḥ /
Rasādhyāya
RAdhy, 1, 16.1 pañcavarṇā bhavet śyāmā kālikā kṛṣṇavarṇikā /
RAdhy, 1, 367.1 rūpyaṃ kṛṣṇamayaṃ jātaṃ tasyāṣṭau gadīyāṇakāḥ /
RAdhy, 1, 391.2 tataḥ saptamavelāyāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ yāti kaṇṭhake //
RAdhy, 1, 403.1 udgacchanti navā dantāḥ keśāḥ kṛṣṇā bhavanti ca /
RAdhy, 1, 456.2 palitaṃ mūlato yāti kṛṣṇāḥ keśā bhavanti ca //
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 16.2, 9.0 śyāmā ṣaṣṭo doṣaḥ pañcavarṇo bhavati kālikā ca pañcamo doṣaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇa iti //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 374.2, 4.0 tato'sya kṛṣṇarūpyasya gadyāṇāḥ 8 sarvottamanavakahemagadyāṇāḥ 12 ubhayaṃ viṃśatigadyāṇakā gālyante pañcadaśavarṇikaṃ hema bhavati //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 403.2, 12.0 navā dantā udgacchanti keśāḥ kṛṣṇā bhavanti palitāni yānti valināśaḥ syāt //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 458.2, 21.0 kṛṣṇāśca keśā bhavanti //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 10.1 balavanto mahāsattvāḥ kṛṣṇaraktavilocanāḥ /
RArṇ, 2, 98.1 oṃ hrīṃ krauṃ kṣlaiṃ kṣlaṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrūḥ huṃ phaṭ raseśvarāya mahākālabhairavāya raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya /
RArṇ, 4, 30.1 kṛṣṇā raktā ca pītā ca śuklavarṇā ca mṛttikā /
RArṇ, 4, 32.2 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvattat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RArṇ, 4, 49.2 śulve nīlanibhā tīkṣṇe kṛṣṇavarṇā sureśvari //
RArṇ, 5, 14.2 vākucī brahmabījāni kārpāsaṃ kṛṣṇajīrakam //
RArṇ, 5, 15.1 kaṅgunī kṛṣṇakanakaṃ śvetārkaṃ ca pipīlijam /
RArṇ, 5, 18.1 triśūlī kṛṣṇamārjārī cakrikā kṣīrakukkuṭī /
RArṇ, 6, 2.4 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā śuklaṃ raktaṃ bhūmeśca saṃgamāt //
RArṇ, 6, 9.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ ca hemārthe kṛṣṇaṃ hemaśarīrayoḥ /
RArṇ, 6, 33.1 kṛṣṇābhrapatraṃ saṃgṛhya pīlutailena lepayet /
RArṇ, 6, 41.2 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ trivarṇaṃ syāt pṛthak pṛthak //
RArṇ, 6, 43.1 sparśavedhi bhavet pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyane /
RArṇ, 6, 68.1 śvetā raktāstathā pītā kṛṣṇāścaiva caturvidhāḥ /
RArṇ, 6, 128.1 dehasiddhikaraḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pīte pītaḥ site sitaḥ /
RArṇ, 7, 23.1 gauraḥ śveto'ruṇaḥ kṛṣṇaścapalastu praśasyate /
RArṇ, 7, 79.0 sitā kṛṣṇā ca saurāṣṭrī cūrṇakhaṇḍātmikā ca sā //
RArṇ, 7, 81.0 kāsīsaṃ trividhaṃ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pītamiti priye //
RArṇ, 7, 103.1 śuklaṃ ca tārakṛṣṇaṃ ca dvividhaṃ rajataṃ priye /
RArṇ, 7, 105.1 tāmraṃ ca dvividhaṃ proktaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sureśvari /
RArṇ, 7, 108.1 nīlaṃ kṛṣṇamiti snigdhaṃ sūkṣmadhāramayaḥ śubham /
RArṇ, 7, 110.1 trapu ca dvividhaṃ jñeyaṃ śvetakṛṣṇavibhedataḥ /
RArṇ, 8, 22.2 rasagarbhe dravet kṛṣṇaṃ pattraṃ kanakatārayoḥ //
RArṇ, 8, 46.2 kṛṣṇābhrakasya cūrṇaṃ ca raktavargair muhuḥ puṭaiḥ //
RArṇ, 11, 91.0 kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ raktamabhraṃ śulve tīkṣṇe ca melayet //
RArṇ, 11, 110.2 samaṃ kṛṣṇābhrasattvaṃ ca rasakaṃ cāṣṭakaṃ guṇam //
RArṇ, 11, 205.1 kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaṃ tathā pītaṃ nīlaṃ bhasmanibhaṃ tathā /
RArṇ, 12, 89.2 prajāpatiḥ kṛṣṇatejāḥ kṣaṇādbadhnāti sūtakam //
RArṇ, 12, 133.1 citrakastrividho jñeyo raktaḥ kṛṣṇo rasāyane /
RArṇ, 12, 134.0 kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ sitaṃ vāpi hemante noddhared budhaḥ //
RArṇ, 12, 135.1 kṛṣṇacitrakamutpāṭya gobhir nāghrātamīśvari /
RArṇ, 12, 135.2 kṣīramadhyasthitaṃ kṣīraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavet kṣaṇāt //
RArṇ, 12, 151.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ prajāyate /
RArṇ, 12, 153.1 tasyāḥ kandarasaṃ divyaṃ kṛṣṇarājisamanvitam /
RArṇ, 12, 179.2 sā śvetā vyādhināśe ca kṛṣṇā pītā rasāyane //
RArṇ, 12, 219.0 raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇam uttarottarakāryakṛt //
RArṇ, 12, 223.2 meṣaśṛṅgīṃ ca śṛṅgīṃ ca kṛṣṇonmattaṃ ca mārakam /
RArṇ, 13, 17.1 kṛṣṇāguruśaṅkhanābhīrasonasitarāmaṭhaiḥ /
RArṇ, 14, 22.2 hrīṃ hrīṃ huṃ raktakṛṣṇamukhe devi rasasiddhiṃ dadasva me //
RArṇ, 14, 57.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ ca tāraṃ tāmraṃ ca hāṭakam /
RArṇ, 14, 66.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ ca tāraṃ tāmraṃ ca hāṭakam /
RArṇ, 14, 132.1 kṛṣṇābhrakapalaikaṃ tu dve pale mṛtasūtakam /
RArṇ, 15, 22.1 kṛṣṇavaikrāntabhāgaikaṃ śuddhasūtapalāṃśakam /
RArṇ, 15, 30.0 pītavarṇe'pi vaikrānte raktakṛṣṇavidhir mataḥ //
RArṇ, 15, 32.1 śvetaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ raktavarṇaṃ tathaiva ca /
RArṇ, 15, 35.1 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa sahitaṃ madhusarpiryutaṃ ca yat /
RArṇ, 15, 43.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ ca rasaṃ hemasamaṃ bhavet /
RArṇ, 15, 45.1 tenaiva bhasma saṃmiśrya kṛṣṇābhrakasamaṃ bhavet /
RArṇ, 15, 114.1 kṛṣṇābhrakasya sattvaṃ ca kāntaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca hāṭakam /
RArṇ, 15, 116.1 kṛṣṇābhrakapalaikaṃ tu rasakasya palaṃ tathā /
RArṇ, 17, 26.0 puṭanācchuṣkapuṭanāt dvidhā tārasya kṛṣṇatā //
RArṇ, 17, 54.0 kanake yojayeddevi kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavettataḥ //
RArṇ, 18, 133.0 kṛṣṇāgaurātivṛddhāṅgīṃ kuśīlāṃ na bhajet kvacit //
RArṇ, 18, 142.2 sindhukaṃ kṛṣṇagomūtraṃ kāravallīrasaplutam /
RArṇ, 18, 154.2 kapilākṛṣṇagotakraṃ tattu devi rasāyane //
Ratnadīpikā
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 10.1 śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇādivajrajātayaḥ /
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 20.2 vaiśyaḥ śvetaniśāprasūnasadṛśaḥ śītāṃśudīptirbhavet śūdraḥ kṛṣṇarucistathāpi śivasteṣāṃ caturṇāṃ kramāt //
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 33.2 śvetapītaṃ ca raktābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vā kuliśaṃ bhavet //
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 48.2 kṛṣṇaḥ śūdro rujaṃ hanti vīryastambhaṃ karoti ca //
Ratnadīpikā, 1, 55.1 āyur dhānyaṃ dhanaṃ lakṣmīṃ kṛṣṇo nāmapadaṃ kṣayet /
Ratnadīpikā, 3, 7.2 hiṅgulaṃ śoṇapuṣpābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca lohitam //
Ratnadīpikā, 4, 2.2 kṛṣṇanīlaṃ tathā jñeyaṃ brāhmaṇādikrameṇa ca //
Ratnadīpikā, 4, 7.2 tryaśraṃ śatrubhayaṃ datte citrakṛṣṇaṃ vinirdiśet //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Dharaṇyādivarga, 7.2 kṛṣṇamṛt kṛṣṇabhūmiḥ syāt pāṇḍubhūmis tu pāṇḍumṛt //
RājNigh, Pipp., 136.1 trividhātiviṣā jñeyā śuklā kṛṣṇā tathāruṇā /
RājNigh, Pipp., 236.1 śvetaṃ ca jāraṇaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca māraṇam /
RājNigh, Śat., 131.2 bhūtāpahā kaṇṭhaviśodhanī ca kṛṣṇā tu sā tatra rasāyanī syāt //
RājNigh, Śālm., 69.1 vārāho 'nyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇo mahāpiṇḍītako mahān /
RājNigh, Kar., 16.2 kṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇakusumaś caturvidho 'yaṃ guṇe tulyaḥ //
RājNigh, Kar., 16.2 kṛṣṇas tu kṛṣṇakusumaś caturvidho 'yaṃ guṇe tulyaḥ //
RājNigh, Kar., 22.1 sitanīlakṛṣṇalohitapītaprasavāś ca santi dhattūrāḥ /
RājNigh, Kar., 22.2 sāmānyaguṇopetās teṣu guṇāḍhyas tu kṛṣṇakusumaḥ syāt //
RājNigh, Kar., 151.1 kṛṣṇā tu kṛṣṇatulasī śvetā lakṣmīḥ sitāhvayā /
RājNigh, Āmr, 205.2 śvetaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca sa dvedhā syāt trayodaśasaṃjñakaḥ //
RājNigh, Āmr, 256.1 kṛṣṇaṃ parṇaṃ tiktam uṣṇaṃ kaṣāyaṃ dhatte dāhaṃ vaktrajāḍyaṃ malaṃ ca /
RājNigh, 13, 161.2 rūkṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ laghu śvetaṃ pravālam aśubhaṃ tyajet //
RājNigh, 13, 171.1 kṛṣṇabindvaṅkitaṃ rūkṣaṃ dhavalaṃ malinaṃ laghu /
RājNigh, 13, 183.1 sitaśoṇapītakṛṣṇāś chāyā nīle kramād imāḥ kathitāḥ /
RājNigh, 13, 189.1 araṅgaṃ śvetakṛṣṇāṅgaṃ rekhātrāsayutaṃ laghu /
RājNigh, 13, 193.2 satrāsaṃ paruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ dūratas tyajet //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 10.1 rājānnaṃ trividhaṃ svaśūkabhidayā jñeyaṃ sitaṃ lohitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ceti rasādhikaṃ ca tadidaṃ syād auttarottaryataḥ /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 87.1 kṛṣṇastu caṇakaḥ śīto madhuraḥ kāsapittahṛt /
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 112.2 saṃgrāhī madhuraḥ kaṣāyasahitastikto vipāke kaṭuḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pathyatamaḥ sito'lpaguṇadaḥ kṣīṇās tathānye tilāḥ //
RājNigh, Śālyādivarga, 162.2 pānīyaṃ syāt kṛṣṇamṛtsnāsamutthaṃ kṣīrājyādau gavyamājaṃ praśastam //
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 67.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śalkī śvetakukṣistu matsyo yaḥ śreṣṭho'sau rohito vṛttavaktraḥ /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 74.1 yaḥ kṛṣṇo dīrghakāyaḥ syāt sthūlaśalko balādhikaḥ /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 78.0 yo vṛttagaulyaḥ kṛṣṇāṅgaḥ śalkī karṇavaśābhidhaḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 38.2 śubhrairnetrairmallikākṣo nidiṣṭaḥ kṛṣṇairuktaḥ so 'yam indrāyudhākhyaḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 84.0 kṛṣṇānyā ca pipīlī tu sthūlā vṛkṣaruhā ca sā //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 156.2 samantabhadraḥ kṛṣṇastu svalpakṛṣṇaḥ subhadrakaḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 156.2 samantabhadraḥ kṛṣṇastu svalpakṛṣṇaḥ subhadrakaḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 165.0 kṛṣṇo 'nyas tittiriḥ śūraḥ subhūtiḥ paripālakaḥ //
RājNigh, Siṃhādivarga, 185.1 maṅkoro maṅkaṭaḥ kṛṣṇastīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro viśālukaḥ /
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 62.2, 1.0 citrako yathāyogaṃ puṣpaiḥ pītaiḥ śuklaiḥ kṛṣṇaiś ca yathottaraṃ guṇavān veditavyaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 108.2, 1.0 dāruṇena kuṣṭhena vyāptadeho yaḥ śaśāṅkalekhāṃ kṛṣṇatilayutāṃ niyamena vatsaraṃ bhakṣayet sa candrakāntiṃ śarīreṇa jayet //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā zu SūryaŚ, 1, 16.2, 15.0 tathā kṛṣṇena viṣṇunā dhvāntakṛṣṇasvatanuparibhavatrasnuneva timiraśyāmanijaśarīraparibhūtitrasanaśīleneva //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 4, 128.2 dvitīyaṃ madhyage ye te kṛṣṇaśvete ca maṇḍale //
TĀ, 8, 28.2 śāstraviruddhācaraṇāt kṛṣṇaṃ ye karma vidadhate //
TĀ, 8, 30.1 yānti na te narakayujaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ teṣāṃ sukhālpatādāyi /
TĀ, 8, 51.2 kṛṣṇāṅgārā nirṛtiśca tāṃ pūrveṇa piśācakāḥ //
TĀ, 17, 7.1 śrutyante ke 'pyataḥ śuklakṛṣṇaraktaṃ prapedire /
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 48.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ pāparūpaṃ vicintayet //
ToḍalT, Daśamaḥ paṭalaḥ, 11.2 svayaṃ bhagavatī kālī kṛṣṇamūrtiḥ samudbhavā //
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
VetPV, Intro, 38.1 rājāpi rajanyāṃ kṛṣṇavāsāṃsi gṛhītvā tatraiva samāyātaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 100.2 vartulaṃ haṃbījayutaṃ mahākṛṣṇaṃ viyatsmaret //
ĀK, 1, 2, 106.1 vāmakukṣisthitaṃ pāpapuruṣaṃ kṛṣṇarūpiṇam /
ĀK, 1, 2, 107.3 raudrarūpāya kṛṣṇapiṅgalalocanāya avatara 2 avatāraya 2 jalpa 2 jalpaya 2 śubhāśubhaṃ kathaya 2 kathāpaya 2 mama mahārakṣāṃ kuru kuru kāraya 2 mama rasasiddhiṃ dehi dehi 1888 /
ĀK, 1, 2, 202.2 tāmasaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca jvaladūrdhvaśiroruham //
ĀK, 1, 4, 430.1 kṛṣṇāgaruśca kastūrī brahmabījaṃ ca mākṣikam /
ĀK, 1, 5, 2.3 kṛṣṇaṃ pītaṃ tathā raktaṃ śulbe tīkṣṇe ca melayet //
ĀK, 1, 7, 88.1 teṣāṃ pañcavidhānāṃ tu pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca śoṇitam /
ĀK, 1, 7, 89.2 pītavarṇaṃ sparśavedhi kṛṣṇaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyane //
ĀK, 1, 7, 105.2 na sarpanti caṇāstvetāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ syur nātra saṃśayaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 7, 153.1 pītāllakṣaguṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ jñeyaṃ lohe rasāyane /
ĀK, 1, 9, 98.2 triphalāragvadhaniśākumārīkṛṣṇadhūrtajaiḥ //
ĀK, 1, 12, 37.1 dugdhāntaḥ prakṣipettāṃśca tatkṣīraṃ kṛṣṇatāṃ vrajet /
ĀK, 1, 12, 42.1 vrajetkharjūravṛkṣo'sti kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ phalānvitaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 12, 201.25 oṃ kṛṣṇavarṇini aparāmukhyai namaḥ pūrvasmin /
ĀK, 1, 13, 15.2 kṛṣṇavarṇo bhavecchūdraḥ priye syādadhamādhamaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 13, 16.2 śvetavarṇaṃ ca bhaiṣajye kṛṣṇaṃ kuṣṭhādilepane //
ĀK, 1, 14, 19.1 kṛṣṇapiṅgaṃ ca raktābhaṃ haridrābhaṃ haridrakam /
ĀK, 1, 14, 23.1 śvetaraktapītavarṇāḥ kṛṣṇā viprādayaḥ kramāt /
ĀK, 1, 14, 24.1 kṣudrakarmaṇi pītāḥ syuḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāstu māraṇe /
ĀK, 1, 15, 71.1 śvetā kṛṣṇā ca pītā ca devadālī tridhā matā /
ĀK, 1, 15, 71.2 śvetā rogapraśamanī kṛṣṇā pītā viśeṣataḥ //
ĀK, 1, 15, 132.1 āveṣṭya kṛṣṇasūtraiśca vṛkṣaṃ śunakaśālmalim /
ĀK, 1, 15, 176.2 mahābalaḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ smṛtibuddhisamanvitaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 15, 192.1 citrakastrividho jñeyaḥ kṛṣṇo raktaḥ sitaḥ śive /
ĀK, 1, 15, 192.2 kṛṣṇo rasāyane rakto lohe roge sito bhavet //
ĀK, 1, 15, 193.2 vasante kṛṣṇapañcamyāṃ kṛṣṇāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ //
ĀK, 1, 15, 194.1 kṛṣṇagandhākṣataiḥ puṣpaiḥ pūjayetkṛṣṇasūtrakaiḥ /
ĀK, 1, 15, 194.2 pariveṣṭya ca pūrvedyurdadyāt kṛṣṇaudanaṃ balim //
ĀK, 1, 15, 196.1 kṣiptaṃ kṣīrāntare kṛṣṇaṃ vahnau kṣīraṃ tu kṛṣṇati /
ĀK, 1, 15, 197.2 kṛṣṇaṃ vā lohitaṃ vāpi samūlamapi khaṇḍayet //
ĀK, 1, 15, 222.1 yuktaḥ kṛṣṇatilair ardhair bhṛṅgarājasya pallavam /
ĀK, 1, 15, 346.2 bhūmiḥ kṛṣṇā pāṃsulā ca mṛdulā sakarīṣakā //
ĀK, 1, 16, 70.1 kṛṣṇamṛttriphalābhṛṅgarasāyaścūrṇakaṃ samam /
ĀK, 1, 16, 71.1 tallepāccikurāḥ kṛṣṇā bhaveyuḥ pañcamāsataḥ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 73.2 gorocanaṃ kṛṣṇatilān śatapuṣpāṃ śivāṃbunā //
ĀK, 1, 16, 81.1 tena liptāḥ kacāḥ kṛṣṇā rañjitā bhramaropamāḥ /
ĀK, 1, 16, 81.2 tilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ kākamācībījāni samabhāgataḥ //
ĀK, 1, 16, 96.1 ṣaṇmāsāt taddravībhūtaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sādhu samuddharet /
ĀK, 1, 16, 102.1 tailena yadi kṛṣṇaṃ tadauṣadhaṃ siddhidaṃ bhavet /
ĀK, 1, 21, 16.1 kṛṣṇāṅgarāgamālāḍhyaṃ sarvavyādhivināśanam /
ĀK, 1, 23, 18.1 kṛṣṇadhūrtena cāñcalyaṃ triphalābhirviṣaṃ haret /
ĀK, 1, 23, 75.2 taddrutiṃ patitāṃ kāṃsye kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca tadbhavet //
ĀK, 1, 23, 241.1 śubhraḥ śoṇo'thavā kṛṣṇavarṇo gurutaro rasaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 23, 319.1 ajāpatiḥ kṛṣṇatejāḥ kṣaṇādbadhnāti sūtakam /
ĀK, 1, 23, 355.2 trividhaścitrako jñeyaḥ kṛṣṇo rakto rasāyanam //
ĀK, 1, 23, 356.2 kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ sitaṃ vāpi hemante noddhared budhaḥ //
ĀK, 1, 23, 357.1 kṛṣṇacitrakamutpāṭya gobhirnāghrātamīśvari /
ĀK, 1, 23, 357.2 kṣīramadhye kṣipetkṣīraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavet kṣaṇāt //
ĀK, 1, 23, 372.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ prajāyate /
ĀK, 1, 23, 374.1 tasyāḥ kandarasaṃ divye kṛṣṇarājīsamanvitam /
ĀK, 1, 23, 398.2 sā śvetā vyādhiśamane kṛṣṇā pītā rasāyane //
ĀK, 1, 23, 434.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇamuttarottarakāryakṛt /
ĀK, 1, 23, 597.2 kṛṣṇāgarunābhisitaiḥ rasonapitarāmaṭhaiḥ //
ĀK, 1, 23, 617.2 hrāṃ hrīṃ hraṃ rakṣa kṛṣṇamukhi devi rasasiddhiṃ dadasva me /
ĀK, 1, 23, 647.2 kṛṣṇābhrakasya satvaṃ ca tāraṃ tāmraṃ ca hāṭakam //
ĀK, 1, 23, 712.1 kṛṣṇābhrakapalaikaṃ tu dvipalenaiva sūtakam /
ĀK, 1, 24, 21.1 kṛṣṇavaikrāntabhāgaikaṃ śuddhasūtaṃ śatāṃśakam /
ĀK, 1, 24, 26.1 pītavarṇe'pi vaikrānte raktakṛṣṇavidhiḥ smṛtaḥ /
ĀK, 1, 24, 28.2 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa sahitaṃ madhusarpiryutaṃ ca tat //
ĀK, 1, 24, 105.2 kṛṣṇābhrakasya satvaṃ ca kāntaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca hāṭakam //
ĀK, 1, 24, 108.2 kṛṣṇābhrakapalaikaṃ tu rasakasya palaṃ tathā //
ĀK, 1, 25, 51.1 mṛdu kṛṣṇaṃ drutadrāvaṃ varanāgaṃ taducyate /
ĀK, 1, 25, 70.2 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ hi tatproktaṃ dhautākhyaṃ rasavādibhiḥ //
ĀK, 1, 26, 81.1 tena kṛṣṇāni patrāṇi hatānyuktavidhānataḥ /
ĀK, 1, 26, 146.1 vinyasya tasmin śrīkhaṇḍakṛṣṇāgarumadhuplutam /
ĀK, 1, 26, 179.1 dagdhāṅgārasya ṣaḍbhāgā gairikaṃ kṛṣṇamṛttikā /
ĀK, 1, 26, 186.2 kṛṣṇā raktā ca pītā ca śuklavarṇā ca mṛttikā //
ĀK, 1, 26, 187.2 gajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhvā yāvatkṛṣṇatvatāṃ gatam //
ĀK, 2, 1, 33.2 dhuttūratulasīkṛṣṇalaśunaṃ devadālikā //
ĀK, 2, 1, 34.2 kṛṣṇāgaru ca kastūrī vandhyā karkoṭakī samam //
ĀK, 2, 1, 213.2 gomūtragandhi kṛṣṇaṃ guggulukābhaṃ saśarkaraṃ mṛtsnam /
ĀK, 2, 1, 265.1 kāsīsaṃ trividhaṃ śubhraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pītamiti smṛtam /
ĀK, 2, 1, 266.1 pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ raktaṃ caturdheti pare jaguḥ /
ĀK, 2, 1, 292.1 śvetaṃ tu jāraṇaṃ proktaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tu māraṇam /
ĀK, 2, 1, 319.1 nānāvarṇaśca vijñeyaḥ kṛṣṇasteṣu guṇottaraḥ /
ĀK, 2, 3, 8.1 dāhe raktaṃ ca pītaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ sphuṭaṃ laghu /
ĀK, 2, 4, 4.2 sitakṛṣṇāruṇacchāyaṃ vāmabhedi kaṭhorakam //
ĀK, 2, 4, 5.1 kṣālitaṃ ca punaḥ kṛṣṇam etanmlecchakatāmrakam /
ĀK, 2, 4, 5.2 pāṇḍuraṃ kṛṣṇaśoṇaṃ ca laghu sphuṭanasaṃyutam //
ĀK, 2, 6, 20.1 drutadrāvaṃ mahābhāraṃ chede kṛṣṇaṃ samujjvalam /
ĀK, 2, 6, 20.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
ĀK, 2, 7, 3.1 evaṃ yā jāyate kṛṣṇā kākatuṇḍīti sā matā /
ĀK, 2, 7, 7.1 kṛṣṇā kuṣṭhaharā yogāduṣṇavīryā ca śītalā /
ĀK, 2, 8, 28.1 viddhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ laghutamaṃ pravālaṃ doṣakṛd bhavet /
ĀK, 2, 8, 44.1 rūkṣaṃ kṣatalaghu śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gauraṃ saśarkaram /
ĀK, 2, 8, 50.2 himavatsurāṣṭrasaṃbhavam ātāmraṃ kṛṣṇakānti saupāram //
ĀK, 2, 8, 141.2 pītastu vaiśyajātiryo vṛṣalaḥ kṛṣṇadīdhitiḥ //
ĀK, 2, 8, 143.2 kṛṣṇatrikarṇikāpuṣpasamānadyutidhāriṇī //
ĀK, 2, 8, 152.2 śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ raṅgahīnaṃ trāsarekhādidūṣitam //
ĀK, 2, 8, 159.2 sitābhradhūmasaṅkāśamīṣatkṛṣṇaṃ sitaṃ tu yat //
ĀK, 2, 8, 162.1 vivarṇaṃ paruṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vaiḍūryaṃ doṣavattyajet /
ĀK, 2, 8, 178.1 śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaśca karburaścāṣṭadhā hi sa /
ĀK, 2, 9, 85.1 kṛṣṇakṣīraphalā proktā brāhmaṇī rasabandhinī /
ĀK, 2, 10, 23.1 devadālī tridhā proktā śvetā kṛṣṇā ca pītalā /
ĀK, 2, 10, 23.2 sā śvetā vyādhiśamanī kṛṣṇā pītā rasāyane //
ĀK, 2, 10, 55.1 śarapuṅkhī tridhā śvetā raktā kṛṣṇā ca kaṇṭakā /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 42.0 tathā madhurasyāvāntarāsvādabhede 'pi madhuratvajātyanatikramaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāvāntarabhede yathā kṛṣṇatvānatikramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 42.0 tathā madhurasyāvāntarāsvādabhede 'pi madhuratvajātyanatikramaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇāvāntarabhede yathā kṛṣṇatvānatikramaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 8.0 uṣṇa ityādinā kulatthaguṇaḥ kulatthaśca śuklakṛṣṇacitralohitabhedena caturvidho bhavati tathā grāmyavanyabhedena ca dvividho'pi ata eva tantrāntare vanyaḥ kulatthastadvacca viśeṣān netraroganut ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 13.0 tilaguṇo yadyapi viśeṣeṇa noktaḥ tathāpi pradhāne kṛṣṇatile jñeyaḥ uktaṃ hi suśrute tileṣu sarveṣvasitaḥ pradhāno madhyaḥ sito hīnatarās tato'nye iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 14.1 vividhāḥ śimbījātaya iti kṛṣṇapītaraktaśvetakuśimbībhedā ityarthaḥ /
Śivapurāṇa
ŚivaPur, Dharmasaṃhitā, 4, 8.1 anyo virūpī jaṭilaḥ śmaśrulaśca kṛṣṇo naro vai vikṛtaḥ suromā /
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 23, 18.2 yāminīvanitotsaṅga śulkaḥ kṛṣṇaśiraḥsthitaḥ //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śyainikaśāstra, 4, 34.2 kṛśākṛtirbalākākṣaḥ śvetakṛṣṇakapardikaḥ //
Śyainikaśāstra, 4, 36.1 pralambaḥ kṛṣṇasaṃsthānaḥ kaṅkābhaḥ kālakaḥ smṛtaḥ /
Śyainikaśāstra, 4, 44.2 śvetābhā gairikābhāśca kṛṣṇābhā varṇataḥ smṛtāḥ //
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 60.1 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ dhamedvahnau tataḥ kṣīre vinikṣipet /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 14.1, 9.0 jvālāmukhī jayantī sā caturvidhā bhavati śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā jvālāmukhī bhavet iti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 11.1 tāmraṃ bhavati sakṛṣṇaṃ tacchuddhaṃ kālimārahitam /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 15.4 sitakṛṣṇāruṇacchāyaṃ vāntibhedakaraṃ ca yat /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 15.5 kṣālanācca punaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tāmraṃ mlecchamudāhṛtam /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 15.2 pallavālpakṛtīnyāhustadbudhāḥ kṛṣṇavajrakam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 1.0 adhunā abhrakaśodhanam āha kṛṣṇeti //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 2.0 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ vajrajātisaṃjñaṃ kathitam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 7.2 krameṇaiva sitaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇataḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 13.3 śaṃsanti munayaḥ sarve prayoge kṛṣṇam abhrakam /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 72.1, 3.0 asya bhedaḥ sauvīrāñjanaṃ śvetakṛṣṇavarṇabhedāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 4.2 śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇāścaturdhā vajrajātayaḥ /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 6.1 kṛṣṇaḥ śūdro rujāṃ hantā vapuḥstambhaṃ karoti ca /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 83.1, 12.2 śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā caiva nigṛhyate //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 92.1, 17.1 rūkṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ laghu śvetaṃ pravālam aśubhaṃ tyajet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 92.1, 28.3 śvetā pītā tathā raktā kṛṣṇā caiva nigṛhyate //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 9.3 kṛṣṇaṃ bhavenmūtrasamānagandhi tadeva ramyaṃ tu śilājatu syāt /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 93.2, 18.2 teṣu kṛṣṇaṃ malaṃ snigdhaṃ laghu niḥśarkaraṃ bhavet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 9.1 tatastu yatkṛṣṇam upaiti cordhvaṃ vilīyamānaṃ raviraśmitaptam /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 99.1, 10.2 punastata ūrdhvaṃ tu nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ yaduddhṛtaṃ tat punarāharecca //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 15.1, 6.2 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sudurlabhaḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 16.1, 11.1 carmāraḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ syāt sapītaḥ śukatuṇḍakaḥ /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 21.1, 13.4 sāraṇaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ca kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ ca māraṇam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 44.2, 5.2 śuklā pītā tathā raktā kṛṣṇā jvālāmukhī bhavet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 8.2 śvetā raktā tathā pītā kṛṣṇā jvālāmukhī bhavet /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 275.1, 2.0 sūtaḥ pāradaḥ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ ahiḥ sīsakaṃ muktā prasiddhā tāraṃ raupyaṃ hema suvarṇaṃ asitābhrakaṃ kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ etatsarvamapi māritaṃ grāhyam ityatra vyavahāraḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 12.2 kṛṣṇarekhāṅkuro yas tu dagdhahastaḥ sa ucyate //
ACint, 2, 8.1 cāñcalyaṃ kṛṣṇadhustūras triphalā viṣanāśinī /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
AgRPar, 1, 15.1 śveto raktas tathā pītaḥ kṛṣṇaś ca kuliśo bhavet /
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 2, 14.1 cetakī dvividhā proktā śvetā kṛṣṇā ca varṇataḥ /
BhPr, 6, 2, 14.2 ṣaḍaṅgulāyatā śuklā kṛṣṇā tv ekāṅgulā smṛtā //
BhPr, 6, 2, 135.1 eṣā kiṃcid bhavet kṛṣṇā bhedo 'yam ubhayor api /
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 6.1 kāmarūpodbhavā kṛṣṇā naipālī nīlavarṇayuk /
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 23.1 kṛṣṇaṃ guṇādhikaṃ tattu lohavadvāri majjati /
BhPr, 6, Karpūrādivarga, 23.2 aguruprabhavaḥ snehaḥ kṛṣṇāgurusamaḥ smṛtaḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 25.1 kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣam atistabdhaṃ śvetaṃ cāpi ghanāsaham /
BhPr, 6, 8, 48.2 taptaṃ dugdhaṃ bhavati śikharākārakaṃ naiti bhūmikṛṣṇāṅgaḥ syātsajalacaṇakaḥ kāntalohaṃ taduktam //
BhPr, 6, 8, 88.2 śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tattu bhavetkramāt //
BhPr, 6, 8, 89.3 dhātuvāde tu tatpītaṃ khegatau kṛṣṇameva ca //
BhPr, 6, 8, 110.2 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ sudurlabhaḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 116.2 krameṇaiva sitaṃ raktaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ ca varṇataḥ //
BhPr, 6, 8, 117.2 pītaṃ hemani kṛṣṇaṃ tu gadeṣu drutaye'pi ca //
BhPr, 6, 8, 135.2 tattu srotoñjanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sauvīraṃ śvetamīritam //
BhPr, 7, 3, 54.1 kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣamatisvacchaṃ śvetaṃ cāpi ghanāsaham /
BhPr, 7, 3, 128.1 gomūtragandhavatkṛṣṇaṃ snigdhaṃ mṛdu tathā guru /
BhPr, 7, 3, 142.1 tatastu yatkṛṣṇamupaiti cordhvaṃ saṃtānikāvad raviraśmitaptam /
BhPr, 7, 3, 143.2 yadā viśuddhaṃ jalamevamūrdhvaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samastaṃ malametyadhastāt /
BhPr, 7, 3, 210.1 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ dhamedvahnau tataḥ kṣīre vinikṣipet /
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 5, 52.1 rudraṃ tamoguṇaṃ dhyātvā makāraiḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaiḥ /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 9, 26.3 māsi bhādrapade kṛṣṇaṣaṣṭhī bhaumārkasaṃyutā //
GokPurS, 10, 49.2 uṣā bāṇāsurasutā kṛṣṇapautraṃ jahāra ca /
GokPurS, 10, 54.1 tāṃ kṛṣṇamūrtiṃ saṃpūjya naraḥ kāmān avāpnuyāt /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 35.2, 2.3 sitaṃ kṛṣṇāruṇacchāyaṃ mlecchakaṃ tvativāmi ca /
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 37.1, 2.1 dravadrāvaṃ mahābhāraṃ chede kṛṣṇaṃ samujjvalam /
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 37.1, 2.2 pūtigandhi bahiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 53.1, 9.1 paṇḍitaṃ dvividhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śuklaṃ ca samatārdrakam /
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 1.0 kṛṣṇābhrakamiti //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 3.2 vajraṃ bhekavapuḥ kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ ca trividhaṃ matam /
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 3.3 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāya pācayetkāṃjike śubhe /
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 5.0 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 5.0 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 5.0 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena kṛṣṇatvasāmyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 61.1, 7.0 ataḥ śārṅgadhareṇa kṛṣṇasyaiva grahaṇaṃ kṛtam //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 2, 244.1 kṛṣṇam abhyarcya taṃ kumbhaṃ kuśakūrcena deśikaḥ /
HBhVil, 4, 42.3 kṛṣṇaṃ dagdhair haridyavair haritpītair vimiśritam //
HBhVil, 5, 297.2 snigdhā kṛṣṇā pāṇḍarā vā pītā nīlā tathaiva ca /
HBhVil, 5, 299.2 snigdhā siddhikarī mantre kṛṣṇā kīrtiṃ dadāti ca /
HBhVil, 5, 321.2 kṛṣṇavarṇas tathā viṣṇuḥ sthūle cakre suśobhanaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 352.1 vāmapārśve same cakre kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa bindukaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 354.2 yā śilā kṛṣṇasaṃjñā sā dhanadhānyasukhapradā //
HBhVil, 5, 477.2 kṛṣṇā mṛtyupradā nityaṃ kapilā ca bhayāvahā /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 4.2 dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ kiṇamaṇikaṇaṃ hanta gāḍhaṃ prarūḍhaṃ mūḍho loko vadati śaśako rohito 'nyattatheti //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 11.2 śvetāruṇaharidrābhakṛṣṇā viprādipāradāḥ iti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 2.2, 12.0 brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāḥ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇavastradhāriṇo jñātavyāḥ na tv eṣāṃ svarūpam iti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 1.0 adhunābhrasattvacāraṇaṃ tatra pītakarmaṇi gaganavarṇabhedānāha kṛṣṇa ityādi //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇo ghano rakto ghanaḥ pīto ghanaśceti trividhaḥ pātitasattvaḥ pātitaṃ sattvaṃ yasyeti samāsaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 6.0 yathā granthāntare raktaṃ pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śastaṃ hemakriyāsu gaganaṃ hi //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 1.2, 10.1 śvetaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tadbhūmisaṃgamāt /
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 2.0 ye dhmātāḥ sthūlatārakārahitāḥ pattracayena varjitā raktapītakṛṣṇāḥ kathitāḥ pūrvaṃ varṇitāste śvetādicaturvarṇā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 3.0 trayāṇāṃ raktapītakṛṣṇavarṇābhrāṇāṃ cet śvetavarṇa ādau yujyate tadā caturvarṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 7.2, 4.0 te ke ghanāḥ sitaraktāsitapītāḥ śvetaraktakṛṣṇapītavarṇāḥ nānye varṇāḥ santīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 22.2, 4.1 mlecchastu kṣālitaḥ kṛṣṇo rūkṣasnigdho ghanāsahaḥ /
MuA zu RHT, 5, 12.2, 14.0 tato'gniṃ pradīpayet yantrādhastād yantrādhobhāge vahniṃ prajvālayet tadā tāni hemapatrāṇi kṛṣṇāni śyāmavarṇāni bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 13.2, 2.0 tenaiva vidhinā pūrvapidhānena tārapatraṃ rūpyadalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śyāmalaprabhaṃ jāyate //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 3.0 balinā gandhena saha vaṅgaṃ yantrayogena kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ garbhe rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 5.0 kṛṣṇe jīrṇe kṛṣṇāṃ rakte'bhre jīrṇe raktāṃ pīte pītāṃ tathā site śubhre sitāṃ evaṃ caturvidhāṃ chāyāṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 5.0 kṛṣṇe jīrṇe kṛṣṇāṃ rakte'bhre jīrṇe raktāṃ pīte pītāṃ tathā site śubhre sitāṃ evaṃ caturvidhāṃ chāyāṃ darśayati //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 7.0 abhrayogād varṇaviśeṣamāha kṛṣṇetyādi //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 8.0 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa jīrṇena raso balavān bhavet tu punaḥ asitarāgaiḥ kṛṣṇarāgairyujyate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 2.2, 8.0 kṛṣṇābhrakeṇa jīrṇena raso balavān bhavet tu punaḥ asitarāgaiḥ kṛṣṇarāgairyujyate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 16.2, 2.0 atha rasakayogānantaraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇābhrakacūrṇaṃ śyāmavarṇābhrakarajaḥ tathā ravirasakavidhānena kharparakeṇa sahitaṃ puṭitaṃ sat sakalaṃ samastaṃ raktaṃ bhavet tadraktabhūtamabhraṃ triguṇaṃ yathā syāttathā cīrṇaḥ cāraṇamāpannas tato jīrṇo jāraṇamāpannaśca san sūto hemadrutisannibhaḥ svarṇadravasadṛśo bhaved ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 12.2, 1.0 pūrvoktānāṃ melanam āha kṛṣṇetyādi //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 19.2, 1.0 dvividhaṃ bhasma ūrdhvagaṃ talabhasma ca varṇabhedena ṣaḍvidhaṃ śvetaṃ bhasma pītaṃ bhasma haritaṃ bhasma raktaṃ bhasma kṛṣṇaṃ bhasma karburaṃ bhasma iti ṣaḍvidhaṃ tatkṛtvā kṣetrīkaraṇe niyujyate prathamam //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 21.2, 2.0 kṛṣṇaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ abhraṃ pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ ghanaṃ vā bahuśo naikavāraṃ śikhiprabhaṃ agniprabhaṃ sat surabhīkṣīraniṣiktaṃ secitaṃ kāryaṃ punargatagiridoṣaṃ yathā syāttathā gatā girijā doṣā mahīdharasaṃbhavā doṣā yasmāt tadevaṃ saṃśodhayitvā tat ghanaṃ rasāyane jarāvyādhivināśakaraṇe yojyam //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
ParDhSmṛti, 11, 29.1 gomūtraṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāyāḥ śvetāyāś caiva gomayam /
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 1, 103.1 tatrāhuḥ etacca dīpāgni ghaṭikāmātreṇa kṛṣṇarasabhasmakaraṇe /
RKDh, 1, 1, 182.1 pāṣāṇabhedapatrāṇi kṛṣṇā mṛtsnā samā bhavet /
RKDh, 1, 1, 199.1 kṛṣṇā raktā ca pītā ca śuklavarṇā ca mṛttikā /
RKDh, 1, 1, 201.2 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ dagdhā mṛtkṛṣṇatāṃ gatā //
RKDh, 1, 1, 203.2 cikkaṇā picchilā gurvī kṛṣṇā mṛtsarvājitā //
RKDh, 1, 1, 211.1 kulālakaramṛtkṛṣṇā pītamṛcca karambhakam /
RKDh, 1, 2, 14.2 śulve nīlanibhā tīkṣṇe kṛṣṇavarṇā sureśvari //
RKDh, 1, 2, 54.3 sitakṛṣṇajīrayor api cūrṇānyayasā samāni syuḥ //
RKDh, 1, 5, 38.2 kṛṣṇābhrakasya cūrṇaṃ ca raktavarṇaṃ muhuḥ puṭaiḥ //
RKDh, 1, 5, 74.1 kṛṣṇābhraṃ hemaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca śulvāyaskāntatīkṣṇakam /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 4, 19.1, 1.0 dhūsaraṃ śvetakṛṣṇamiśravarṇam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 3.0 tīkṣṇalauhanīlāñjanasaṃyuktaṃ yat sīsakaṃ bahuvāraṃ dṛḍham ādhmātaṃ sat sukomalaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ drutadrāvaṃ ca syāt tat sīsakaṃ varanāgaṃ bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 49.2, 5.0 bhūnāgamalarasaiḥ tanmalamiśrajalairvā pariśodhitamalādikaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ capalībhūtaṃ nāgaṃ vaṅgaṃ ca dhautanāgaṃ dhautavaṅgaṃ ca proktam iti niṣkarṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 8.2, 14.0 kṛṣṇamṛtsnā kṛṣṇavarṇamṛttikā //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 12.0 yastu malarūpeṇa kṛṣṇavarṇenāṃśena viśiṣṭo gacchati sa malaga ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 8.2, 5.1 dhūsaro bakule puṣpe kṛṣṇaḥ syād atasīsume /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 8.2, 6.1 kṛṣṇamiśre lohite syād aruṇaḥ śvetaraktake /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 8.2, 6.2 pāṭalo'tho markaṭe tu kapiśaḥ kṛṣṇalohite //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 178.2, 6.0 tena vidhinā nāgabhasma raktavarṇaṃ kapotacchāyaṃ kṛṣṇamiśraraktavarṇaṃ vā bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 41.2, 2.0 samabhāganīlāñjanasaṃyutaṃ tīkṣṇalohaṃ samabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvāndhamūṣāyāṃ dṛḍhaṃ dhmātaṃ sadyadā nāgāpekṣayāpyatimṛdu kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ śīghradrāvaṃ ca bhavettadaitad varanāgam ucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 87.2, 7.3 kṛṣṇāṃ raktāṃ pītāṃ sītāṃ tathā saṃkarairmiśrām //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 8.0 uktavidhānena hatāni patrāṇi kṛṣṇāni bhavanti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 14.3, 4.0 te ca pratyekaṃ caturthāṃśamitāstairyuktā yā kṛṣṇavarṇā mṛttatkṛtā mūṣā śāstre gāramūṣeti parikīrtitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 5.3 ajāśvānāṃ malaṃ dagdhaṃ yāvat tat kṛṣṇatāṃ gatam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 32.2, 6.1 pāṣāṇabhedapatrāṇi kṛṣṇā mṛcca samaṃ samam /
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 8.0 andhakārī kṛṣṇatvakarī //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 81.2, 2.0 abhraṃ kṛṣṇavajrābhrasattvam //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 1, 4.2 śvetāruṇaharidrābhakṛṣṇā viprādipāradāḥ //
RSK, 1, 30.1 raktaṃ pītaṃ tathā kṛṣṇaṃ nīlaṃ ca pāṇḍurāruṇam /
RSK, 1, 33.1 kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ bhavedbhasma devānāmapi durlabham /
RSK, 2, 15.1 mlecchastu kṣālitaḥ kṛṣṇo rūkṣaḥ stabdho ghanāsahaḥ /
RSK, 3, 15.2 sā caturdhā sitā raktā pītā kṛṣṇā prasūnakaiḥ //
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 179.1 śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathā pītaṃ tasyāḥ puṣpaṃ prajāyate /
RAK, 1, 181.1 tasyāḥ kandarasaṃ divyaṃ kṛṣṇanālasamanvitam /
RAK, 1, 185.1 citrakastrividho jñeyo raktaḥ kṛṣṇo rasāyane /
RAK, 1, 203.2 sā śvetā vyādhiśamane kṛṣṇā pītā rasāyane //
RAK, 1, 230.3 tasyā bhedadvayaṃ proktaṃ śvetā kṛṣṇā tathaiva ca //
RAK, 1, 239.0 brahmadaṇḍīyamūlaṃ tu kṛṣṇasūtreṇa veṣṭitam //
RAK, 1, 450.2 kṛṣṇanālā bhavetsā tu patraistāmbūlasannibhā //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 14, 103.1 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan kaścideva puruṣo navo daharaḥ śiśuḥ kṛṣṇakeśaḥ prathamena vayasā samanvāgataḥ pañcaviṃśativarṣo jātyā bhavet //
SDhPS, 17, 43.1 na ca śyāmadanto bhavati na viṣamadanto bhavati na pītadanto bhavati na duḥsaṃsthitadanto na khaṇḍadanto na patitadanto na vakradanto na lamboṣṭho bhavati nābhyantaroṣṭho na prasāritoṣṭho na khaṇḍoṣṭho na vaṅkoṣṭho na kṛṣṇoṣṭho na bībhatsoṣṭho bhavati //
SDhPS, 17, 45.1 na dīrghamukho bhavati na vaṅkamukho bhavati na kṛṣṇamukho bhavati nāpriyadarśanamukhaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 6, 3.2 kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇavapus tvenāṃ vidyuccandrāyudhāṅkitām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 6, 3.2 kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇavapus tvenāṃ vidyuccandrāyudhāṅkitām //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 15, 28.1 dṛṣṭavānnarmadāṃ devīṃ mṛgakṛṣṇāmbarāṃ punaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 115.2 kṛṣṇāṃ dhenuṃ tathāṣṭamyāṃ yā prayacchati bhāminī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 60, 18.2 tāsāṃ samīpagā dṛṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇajīmūtasannibhāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 69, 11.2 dhūrvahau raktavarṇau ca śubhraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ tathaiva ca //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 15.3 ahaṃ bravīmi kṛṣṇo 'yaṃ tvaṃ kiṃ vadasi tadvada //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 16.2 paśyase nanu netraiśca kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaṃ na paśyasi /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 18.1 asatyā yadi me vāṇī kṛṣṇa uccaiḥśravā yadi /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 22.2 uccaiḥśravā hayaḥ śveto na kṛṣṇo vidyate kvacit //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 72, 24.1 ekaṃ muhūrtamātraṃ tu yāvat kṛṣṇaḥ sa dṛśyate /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 83, 106.2 daṇḍahasto mahākāyaḥ kṛṣṇo mahiṣavāhanaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 92, 16.2 kṛṣṇājinapradānena tiladhenupradānataḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 103, 186.2 raktāṃ vā kṛṣṇavarṇāṃ vā pāṭalāṃ kapilāṃ tathā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 122, 24.1 kṛṣṇāṃjanacayaprakhyaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaravibhūṣitam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 122, 24.1 kṛṣṇāṃjanacayaprakhyaṃ kṛṣṇāmbaravibhūṣitam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 131, 14.2 kṛṣṇaṃ matvā tathājalpattayā saha nṛpottama //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 131, 15.2 kṛṣṇaṃ cainaṃ vada śvetaṃ narakaṃ yāsyase param //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 131, 20.1 akṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇatām amba kathaṃ gaccheddhayottamaḥ /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 155, 114.2 tatra baddhvoḍupaṃ gāḍhaṃ kṛṣṇarajjvāvalambitam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 158, 3.2 kṛṣṇavarṇā hi pāṣāṇā dṛśyante sphaṭikojjvalāḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 75.1 kṛṣṇāṃ vā pāṭalāṃ vāpi kuryādvaitaraṇīṃ śubhām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 76.1 kṛṣṇavastrayugācchannāṃ saptadhānyasamanvitām /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 159, 91.2 prāpte cāśvayuje māsi tasminkṛṣṇā caturdaśī /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 184, 14.2 raktāmbarā raktamālyopayuktā kṛṣṇā nārī raktadāmaprasaktā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 194, 63.2 prāha kṛṣṇājinadharo naiṣṭhikā brāhmaṇā hyamī //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 137.1 tilāḥ śvetāstilāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ sarvapāpaharāstilāḥ /
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 12.7 indriyaṃ rūpagrāhakaṃ cakṣuḥ kṛṣṇatārāgravarti /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 41.1 sarpakañcukam ādāya kṛṣṇoragaśiras tathā /
UḍḍT, 1, 62.2 rudhiraṃ kṛṣṇasarpasya kukkuṭasya tu kasyacit //
UḍḍT, 1, 63.2 kuṅkumaṃ bhadramustaṃ ca tagaraṃ kṛṣṇam eva ca //
UḍḍT, 2, 13.3 kṛṣṇasarpaśiro grāhyaṃ mukhe niḥkṣipya sarṣapān //
UḍḍT, 2, 14.1 bhallātakena saṃyuktaṃ kṛṣṇasūtreṇa veṣṭayet /
UḍḍT, 2, 51.1 kṛṣṇadhattūrapañcāṅgaṃ samabhāgaṃ tu kārayet /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 6, 1.1 kṛṣṇacchāgaromakṛṣṇamārjāraromakṛṣṇakākaromāṇi kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ vā śanibhaumayor vāre 'śleṣānakṣatre ārdrānakṣatre vā samabhāgāni kṛtvā kūpataḍāganadīpayasā peṣayitvā guṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃgrāme copaviśet /
UḍḍT, 9, 16.2 kākajaṅghā śilā pakṣau bhrāmarau kṛṣṇam utpalam /
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 4.1 svarṇaṃ campakavarṇābhaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ tāratāmrayoḥ /
YRā, Dh., 45.2 kākatuṇḍī tu kṛṣṇā syānnāsau sevyā vijānatā //
YRā, Dh., 106.1 drutadrāvaṃ mahābhāraṃ chede kṛṣṇaṃ samujjvalam /
YRā, Dh., 106.2 pūtigandhaṃ bahiḥkṛṣṇaṃ śuddhaṃ sīsamato'nyathā //
YRā, Dh., 116.1 śuklaṃ raktaṃ tathā pītaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ caiva yathākramam /
YRā, Dh., 120.1 kṛṣṇābhrakaṃ dhamedvahnau tataḥ kṣīre vinikṣipet /
YRā, Dh., 187.1 srotoñjanaṃ dvidhā proktaṃ śvetakṛṣṇaprabhedataḥ /
YRā, Dh., 194.2 śūdraḥ kṛṣṇa iti prokto varṇabhedāccaturvidhaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 291.3 vraṇādilepane śvetaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sudurlabhaḥ //
YRā, Dh., 327.1 tatastu yatkṛṣṇamupaiti cordhvaṃ saṃtānikāvad raviraśmiyogāt /
YRā, Dh., 328.2 punastato'nyatra nidhāya kṛṣṇaṃ yatsaṃhṛtaṃ tatpunarāharecca //
YRā, Dh., 353.2 vaiśyaḥ pītaprabhaḥ śūdraḥ kṛṣṇābhaḥ sa tu ninditaḥ //